పరణ వయతతవం

ఉత ల దయ ంష www.freegurukul.org

“ఉత ల దయ ంష” వ వ, యల న దయ ఉతం + లభం + ఆకరషయం +

ణయత అంం రయమం గం ఈ సతన ఇంటన ం కం అంతన. కరణ కరత

య, అ మం వ న ఇం కృతజఞత

యంన.

వల సతరణ గం ఈ ంష థంచబన. వ అన వ అంంచబ.

ఇవం సత నటల (క) కత యయం. యధ ఉతం అం

త, తవ ఉననత వ, య కన యధల మన అంంచవచ. క నవ రత

మణ రయమం పట, గవమయం అట ఆసత ఉం సంంచగల.

ఈ ంల ఉతం ఆ చట, మ(ల) ట గల గ:

1) ఉత ల దయ ంష : www.freegurukul.org

2) : https://sites.google.com/site/sairealattitudemanagement

3) ఆ: Free Gurukul

గమక: భత,ఞన,ధరమ రధం ఉతం eBook పం ఇంటన ం కం ఇవవడం జం. ఇ రజన

దృట ఉత వ. ఈ వ అంతజలం(ఇంటన) స / అభయంత అనన సతల

ంచటం జన. అం ఏ అభయంతరకరన ఉనన ప మన, లంచగల అ

మన ంన.

Website: www.freegurukul.org Mobile App: Free Gurukul email: support@freegurukul.org

Facebook: www.facebook.com/freegurukul Helpline/WhatsApp: 9042020123

“ మన లకషం: వ, యల న దయ అ ఉతం + లభం + ఆకరషయం + ణయత అంద అంంచబ “

ఉత ల దయ ంష – Free Gurukul Education Foundation

సరవం పరతమ ద సమరపణమత

N +≤s¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏѨiѨÓ~°‚ =ºH˜Î`«fiO

~°K«~Ú «

[<åÉò J|∞ÌÖò ~°Ç‘ÏO

Ñ‘iîHÍ ~°K«~Ú « =∞iÜ«Ú J#∞"å Œ‰õΩÅ∞

_®. K«Å™êx ã¨∞Éσ~å=Ù

Sri Sirdi Sai BabaAn Integral Personality

ByJanab Abdul RaheemPhone: 08672 - 251982

Translator into Hindi & EnglishPreface writer in 3 languagesDr. Ch. Subba Rao, M.A., D.Litt.

Copies : 1000

Year : 2006

Published by :Sri Sirdi Sai Baba Dhyana MandirCarcar Tota, Machilipatnam - 2Krishna Dt., Andhra Pradesh

Printed by :Chandrakala PressMachilipatnam.Ph. 222446, 252333.

Ñ‘iîHõD qâ◊fiO H˘xfl HÀ@¡ ã¨O= «û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO, =∂#=

*Ïu H˘xfl ÅHõ∆Å ã¨O= «û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO Pq~°ƒùqOz# Œx=∂#= xi‡ «"≥∞ÿ# K«i„ « K≥ÑÙ «∂Ok. D QÆ_»¤ÃÑ· ™êfiÜ«∞OÉèí∞==∞#∞=Ù <å\˜ "Õ Œ ~°K«#‰õΩ +¨µ=∂~°∞ 40 "ÕÅ ã¨O= «û~åÅÑÓ~°fi"Õ∞ D „ÑÑOK«OÖ’ =∂#=ÙxH =∂\Ï¡_ÕO Œ∞H˘Hõ ÉèÏ+U~°Ê_ç#@∞¡, HÍÅ„Hõ=∞OÖ’ P ÉèÏ+¨H˘Hõ eÑ≤ (Script)

~°∂á⁄OkOÑ|_ç P eÑ≤Ö’ =∂#=Ù_»∞ «# ÉèÏ"åÅ#∞, PÖ’K«#Å#∞, P Œ~å≈Å#∞„ѨHõ\ ˜ã¨∂Î K«i„ «‰õΩ <åOk ѨeH˜#@∞¡, P K«i„ Õ HÍÅ„Hõ=∞OÖ’ =∂#=*ÏuH˘Hõ„Ñ ÕºHõ «#∞ ã=∞‰õÄiÛ ÃÑ\˜ì#@∞¡ ÑÙ~å=ã∞Î âßGAÅ∞ (Anthropologists) JOK«<å"Õã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞.

qt+ì „áê˜QÍ =∂#=Ù_»∞ ~¸ Éèí∂QÀà◊OÃÑ· ZѨC_»∞, ZHõ _» [x‡Oz=ÙO\Ï_»#∞ „Ѩâ◊fl Pã¨HÎHõ~°"≥∞ÿ# Œ<Õ K≥áêÊe. x*ÏxH© q+¨Ü«∞OÖ’ K«i„ «HÍ~°∞Å=∞^茺 UHÍaè„áêÜ«∞O ‰õΩ^Œ~°ÖË^Œ∞. J~Ú`Õ ÅHõ∆Å ã¨O=`«û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO D[QÆ «∞Î#O Œe [O «∞ *Ï «∞Å =∞ 茺 ÑÙ\ì ÃÑiy# =∂#=Ù_»∞ =∂@ f~°∞, qK«Hõ∆,=∞ǨÏ`åfiHÍOHõ∆ (ambition), ã¨OHõÅÊ ™ê èŒ<å x~° «∞Å HÍ~°OQÍ «# Ѩiã¨~åÅ#kèQÆq∞Oz ѨiѨÓ~°‚ « H˘~°‰õΩ „áê‰õΩÖÏ_»∞ «∂ ѨijʼnõΩ_»∞QÍ, Ѩi⒠茉õΩ_»∞QÍ,ѨiÉèí∂+≤ «∞_»∞QÍ, Ѩi=∂i˚ «∞_»∞QÍ ~°∂ѨO Œ∞H˘<åfl_»x K«i„ «HÍ~°∞Å x~°‚Ü«∞O.'[O «∂<åO #~°[#‡ Œ∞~°¡ÉèíO— J#∞ P~ÀºHÎ ~¸ HÍ~°OQÍ<Õ U~°Ê_ç =ÙO@∞Ok.

„w‰õΩ, DlѨÙì, ã≤iÜ«∂, K≥·<å, ÉèÏ~° ü =O\˜ „ѨѨOK« „áêp# *Ï «∞ÅK«i„ « „QÆO ä•ÅÖ’, Ü« Œ∞, ¢ÔH·ãÎ=, á¶ê~°ã‘, W™ê¡O, `å"À, +≤O`À =∞`åÅ "åi=∞ « „QÆO ä•ÅÖ’, Ç≤ÏO Œ∂ ѨÙ~å QÍ äŒÅÖ’ Ãã· «O =∂#=*Ïu Ö’HÀ «Î~° â◊‰õΩÎńѨ"Õ∞Ü«∞O`À "≥Å∞QÆ∞#O Œ∞H˘#fl@∞¡ =i‚OK«|_çOk. JO>Ë ≥·= ã¨OHõÅÊO`À k=ºâ◊‰õΩÎÅ „Ѩ"Õ∞Ü«∞O`À qÅHõ∆OQÍ XHÍ<˘HõѨC_»∞ „áê˜HÀ\˜ Pq~°ƒùqOz#@∞¡K≥ѨÊ|_ç# Œ#fl=∂@.... J~Ú Õ P èŒ∞xHõ q*Ï˝#O (Modern Science) =∂„ «O~¸ ≥·=ã¨$+≤ì "å^•xfl (Divine theory of Creation) „Ѩ=∂ÏÅ∞ Ö’Ñ≤Oz#HÍ~°OQÍ TÇ[x «"≥∞ÿ# Hõ@∞ìHõ äŒQÍ (fiction) ÖH¯Oz P"≥∂kOK«ÖËHõ áÈ~ÚOk.Jk Ñiâ’ èŒ<å =¸ÅHõ"≥∞ÿ# q*Ï# âßGO •fi~å D Ñ$kèfiÃÑ·#∞#fl [ÖÏâ◊Ü«∂ÅÖ’<ÕK«∞~°Öò ÃãÖHõ∆<£ P è•~°OQÍ ÅHõ∆Å ãO= «û~åÅ ÑÓ~°fiO ãÇÏ[OQÍ Pq~°ƒùqOz#XHÍ<˘Hõ UHõ Hõ rq #∞O_ç „Ñ¨Hõ$uHõ#∞QÆ∞ºOQÍ ~¸ Éèí∂q∞ÃÑ·#∞#fl

r=~åã¨∞Åhfl ~°∂á⁄Ok#"Õ#x, P „Hõ=∞OÖ’ =∂#=Ù_˘Hõ qt+ì „áê˜ Jx,J «#∞ Ãã· «O „ѨHõ$u èŒ~å‡#∞‰õÄÅ « (Survival of the fittest) s`åº ã¨fi «óK« «∞ëêÊ Œ [O «∞ ã≤÷u #∞O_ç Ô~O_»∞ KÕ «∞Å`À, Ô~O_»∞ HÍà◊¡ À É∫kúHõOQÍ tY~å„QÆ™ê÷~ÚH˜ KÕi# Ѩi « „áê˜ Jx x~°∂Ñ≤OѨ|_çOk. JÖÏ =∞#∞+¨º *Ïu ѨÙ@∞ìHõ~Ú «~° â◊‰õΩÎÅ „Ѩ"Õ∞Ü«∞O ÖˉõΩO_® ã¨Ç¨Ï[ ѨiÏ=∞ q è•# (Evolution Hy-

pothesis) Ѷe «=∞x ÕeÛ K≥ѨÊ|_çOk. =∂#=*Ïu ѨÙ@∞ìHõ‰õΩ (Descent of

man) =iÎOK«∞ ѨÓ~Àfi «Î~åÅ q+¨Ü«∞OÖ’ ~¸ <å\˜ =∂#= „ѨѨOK«O POQÆ¡*ÏfÜ«Ú_≥·# KèåÔ~¡ãπ ~å|~°∞ì _®ifi<£ (1809–1882) =∞Çâ◊Ü«ÚxÔHO`À |∞∞Ñ_ç=ÙOk. _®ifi<£ 20 ã¨O= «û~åÅ áê@∞ 30 ÕâßÅÖ’x 20000 r=~åã¨∞ÅÃÑ·[iÑ≤# Ѩiâ’ èŒ#ŠѶe «OQÍ «# ѨiÏ=∞"å ŒO (Theory of evolution)

J#∞ r= ã≤^•úO`åxfl Ö’HÍxHõOkOKå_»∞. „ѨÜ≥∂QÍ`«‡Hõ"≥∞ÿ# „áê˜ q*Ï˝#âßGO (Experimental Biology) Ö’ „Ѩg∞Ö·# ÃÇÏq∞Åì<£, ÃãÊ#û~ü, ǨHõûÖË,ÃÇÏ„h"≥∂~°æ<£ =O\˜ "åÔ~O Œ~À ~¸ ѨiÏ=∞ "å^•xH˜ ѨÙ+≤ìx=fi_»O [iyOk.„QÆÇ¨Ï q*Ï˝#OÖ’, YQÀà◊ q*Ï˝#OÖ’ Ü«ÚQÍO «~° =∂~°∞ÊʼnõΩ HÍ~°Éèí∂ «∞Ö·#H˘Ñ¨iflHõãπ (áÈÖˇO_»∞), „|∂<À, ÔQbeÜ≥∂ (W@b), #∂º@<£ (WOQÆ¡O_»∞)=∞Ǩâ◊Ü«ÚÅ=Öˇ KåÔ~¡ãπ _®ifi<£ =∞Ǩâ◊Ü«Ú_»∞ «# „ѨÜ≥∂QÍ «‡Hõ"≥∞ÿ# r=âßGѨiâ’^èŒ#Å ^•fi~å =∂#=Ùx ã¨fi`«O„`« =∞#∞QÆ_»H˘Hõ ã≤÷~°"≥∞ÿ# ÉèÏ+¨ºOK≥áêÊ_»xÑ≤ã¨∞ÎOk.

=∂#= *Ïu ã¨fi «O„ « =∞#∞QÆ_»HÍ™ê¯~°O HõeyOz# „áêHõ$uHõ â◊‰õΩÎÅJ 茺ܫ∞#O ^•fi~å "≥·*Ï˝x‰õΩÅ∞ „Ѩ„Ѩ äŒ=∞OQÍ =∂#=Ù_»∞ P„Ѷ≤HÍÖ’x <≥·Å∞#nѨiã¨~åÅÖ’ Pq~°ƒùqOz ã¨Ç¨Ï„™êÉÏúÅ =º=kèÖ’ „ѨѨOK«OÖ’x #Å∞=¸ÅʼnõÄ=Å㨠áÈ~Ú#@∞¡ K≥ѨÊ|_»∞ «∂Ok. "≥Ú Œ\˜ =∂#=Ù_»∞ P„Ѷ≤HÍÖ’ HÍHõ, 2 ÅHõ∆Åã¨O= «û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO ÉèÏ~° « Õâ◊=∞O Œe PO„ 茄Ѩ ÕâòÖ’ (Hõ~°∂flÅ∞) "≥Å∞QÆ∞#O Œ∞H˘#fl@∞¡ H˘O Œi Ѩiâ’ èŒ#Å∞ K≥Ѩ٠«∞<åfl~Ú. Wq HÍHõ Pk =∂#=Ù_»∞ (Hu-

man Origination) Jã¨Å∞ Éèí∂Ö’HõO "å_»∞ HÍ Œx, Œ∂~°ã÷"≥∞ÿ# ~Ú «~° „QÆǨÅ#∞O_ç XHÍ<˘HõѨC_»∞ Éèí∂„QÆǨÏO ÃÑ·H˜ „Ѩ"ÕtOz# |∞kú rqÜ«∞x (Rational

Being) H˘O Œi Ѩiâ’ èŒ#Å∞ K≥Ѩ٠«∞<åfl~Ú. P¢¿ãìeÜ«∂, J"≥∞iHÍ, ~°ëêº=O\˜J„QÆ~å*ϺŠ<å™ê ˆHO„^•Å∞ ~¸ q+¨Ü«∞OÃÑ· H˘xfl "åã¨Î"åÅ#∞ ¿ãHõiOzÃÑ@∞ìH˘#fl@∞¡ ≥Å∞ã¨∂ÎOk. (See Vasistha Darsan, P.No.6 by Dr. Ch. Subba

Rao)

10 11

_®II K«Å™êx ã∞Éσ~å=Ù

D Ѩ$käfiÃÑ· Ju n~°…HÍb# „áê˜ J#O « r=# Ü«∂„ «Ö’ ÉèÏQÆOQÍÃÑiy# =∂#=Ùx r=# Ü«∂„ « x*ÏxH˘Hõ z#fl =∞lb. „áê˜ =∞#∞QÆ_»‰õΩ*ˇOk# qÅHõ∆ K«i„ «Ö’ J «x^˘Hõ z#fl J 蕺ܫ∞O =∂„ «"Õ∞ J~Ú<å "≥Ú «ÎOK«i„ «Hõk r=<å_çQÍ<Õ xezáÈ~ÚOk. =∂#=Ùx =∞#∞QÆ_»H˜O « „áê è•#ºOHõÅQÆ_»OÖ’ ÉèÏ~°fÜ«ÚÅ "Õ Œ"å Ü«∞O x~°fiÇ≤ÏOz# áê„ « Jq㨇~°©Ü«∞=∞xK≥áêÊe. ÉèÏ~°fÜ«∞ rq`åxHõk r=<å_ç. XHõ q èŒOQÍ "Õ ŒO ™êO㯠$uHõ qÅ∞=Å∞QÆÅ „ѨѨOK« =∂#= *Ïu K«i„ «‰õΩ ã¨∂ÊùiÎxzÛ# P~°¬ q*Ï˝# ã¨OѨ Œ. "Õ Œ"å˜=∂#= „ÑÑOK«OÖ’x q*Ï# „™È «ã∞ûÅxfl\H „áêux 茺O =Ç≤Ïã∞Î#fl Œ#_»OÖ’‰õÄ_» Juâ◊Ü≥∂HÎ ÖË ŒO\Ï#∞. ‘‘The Vedas stand alone in their soliltary

splendour, serving as a beacon of divine light for the onward march of

Humanity’’ (Dr. Annie Besant)

_®ifi<£ qHÍã¨"å Œ ã≤ •úO «O „ѨHÍ~°O <åÅ∞QÆ∞ HÍà◊¡ [O «∞ ã≤÷u #∞O_çXHõ Œâ◊Ö’ „Hõ=∂#∞QÆ «OQÍ Ô~O_»∞ HÍà◊√¡, Ô~O_»∞ KÕ «∞Å`À q"ÕHõÜ«Ú «"≥∞ÿ#=∂#= ÕǨ#flO Œ∞H˘#fl «~°∞"å « K«i„ «Ö’ =∂#=Ù_»∞ "≥Ú Œ\˜™êiQÍ «#Jx «~° ™ê 茺"≥∞ÿ# ÉèÏ"å «‡Hõ „Ѩ[˝#∞ „Ѩ Œi≈OK«QÆeyOk ~¸ "Õ Œ~°K«#Ö’<Õ##∞q+¨Ü«∞O QÆ=∞xOK«^ŒyOk. Hõ#∞Hõ<Õ |∞∞ˆQfi^•xfl „Ѩ^äŒ=∞OQÍ [~°‡<£ ÉèÏ+¨Ö’Hõ#∞=kOz# ~åÅ∞Êù„yѶπÎ (Ralf Gripth) =∞Ǩâ◊Ü«Ú_»∞ „QÆO^äŒ Ñ‘iîHõÖ’ `«#J 茺ܫ∞# ѨÓ~°fiHõ"≥∞ÿ# Jaè=∞`åxflÖÏ ≥eÜ«∞*ˇáêÊ_»∞ – Indian Veda is the

first word spoken by the man on the earth. JÖÏ<Õ ~¸ "Õ Œ |∞∞‰õΩ¯Å#∞„ÃѶOz ÉèÏ+Ö’Hõ#∞=kOz# |~åflѶπ, ÖÏOQÍ¡~¸ãπÅ∞, POQÆ¡ ÉèÏ+Ö’Hõ#∞=kOz#qÅû<£, =∂‰õΩû=ÚÅ¡~°∞¡ Ãã· «O ÉèÏ~°fÜ«ÚÅ "Õ Œ "å Ü«∞ "≥·tëêìºxfl „Ñâ◊Oã≤OK«_»O[iyOk. JÖÏ "ÕÅ ã¨O= «û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO ÉèÏ~° « Éèí∂q∞ÃÑ· "≥Å∞QÆ∞#O Œ∞‰õΩ#fl|∞∞+≤ „áÈHõÎ"≥∞ÿ# "Õ ŒO =∂#=`å Œ$HõÊ ä•xfl, =∂#= èŒ~å‡xfl, =∂#= Hõ~°Î"åºxflÕâ◊ ÕâßÅ =∂#=ÙʼnõΩ Ñ¨iK«Ü«∞O KÕã≤ èŒ#º «#O Œ∞H˘Ok.

J㨠À=∂ 㨠Œæ=∞Ü«∞

«=∞™È=∂ *’ºu~°æ=∞Ü«∞

=∞$`Àº~å‡ J=∞$ «OQÆ=∞Ü«∞ – Wk "Õ Œ ã¨O Õâ◊O

P~°¬`åfixfl á⁄Ok# P<å\˜ =∞x+≤ ™ê\ ˜ =∂#= Ö’HÍxH˜zÛ#=∞ÇÏ «ûO Õâ◊O ~¸<å\H© J#∞=~°ÎhÜ«∞"Õ∞. ÑÓiÎ „ÑÜ≥∂[#^•Ü«∞Hõ"≥∞ÿ# ã «º=∂~°æ

„Ѩâ◊ã≤Îx, èŒ~°‡ =∂~°æ „Ѩâ◊ã≤Îx, Hõ~°‡ =∂~°æ „Ѩâ◊ã≤Îx ã¨Ç¨Ï„™êÉÏÌŠѨÓ~°fi"Õ∞ HÍOu«~°QÆx suÖ’ Ö’HÍxHõOkOz# "å_»∞ "≥·kHõ |∞∞+≤. PǨ~°O H˘~°‰õΩ rqOK«Hõ,

rqOKÕO^Œ∞‰õΩ =∂„`«"Õ∞ PǨ~°O fã≤H˘O@∂, ~¸ rq`«O #â◊fi~°"≥∞ÿ#^Œ#∞x*Ïxfl ≥eã≤H˘x, xëêª=¸ÅHõ"≥∞ÿ# xi¡ÑÎ =∞#ãÎ «fiO`À P Œ~°≈ rq «O QÆ_»∞ѨÙ"å_»∞ |∞∞+≤ JxÑ≤OK«∞H˘#QÆÅ_»∞. |∞∞+≤ èŒ~°‡"Õ∞ P~°¬ èŒ~°‡O. D P~°¬O ^•fi~å`«Ñ¨™êû^èŒ# KÕã≤, Pâ◊Ü«∞ ã≤kúQÍ JfO„kÜ«∞ q+¨Ü«∂ÅÃÑ· Ü«∞^•~°÷ *Ï˝<åxflã¨OáêkOz, `«^•fi~å l`ÕO„kÜ«Ú_»∞, ã≤÷`«„ѨA˝_»∞ HÍQÆe#"å_»∞ =∞ǨÏi¬JxÑ≤OK«∞H˘O\Ï_»∞. =∞ǨÏ~°∞¬Å‰õΩ „Ѩ[˝ (intellectuality) J<Õk ã¨Ç¨Ï[OQÍJÅ=_»∞ «∞Ok. D „Ѩ[˝ =∞ǨÏ~°∞¬Å‰õΩ P~°¬ Œ$+≤ìx „Ѩ™êkã¨∞ÎOk. P~°¬ Œ$+≤ì<Õ"åº=ǨiHõOQÍ Ü≥∂QÆ Œ$+≤ì (ascetic view) Jx ‰õÄ_® JO\Ï~°∞.

=∞ǨÏ~°∞¬Å ã¨fiÉèÏ"åÅ∞ "≥·kHõ ™êÇ≤Ï`«ºOÖ’ Éèí=ºOQÍ z„uOK«|_ç=ÙO\Ï~Ú. „Ѩ ÕºH˜Oz ~¸ q+¨Ü«∞OÖ’ =∞#O QÆ=∞xOK«=Åã≤# JOâßeq –=∞ǨÏi¬ JO èŒ qâßfi™êÅ#∞ „ѨɒkèOK«∞ =∞ « „Ѩ=HõÎ (Prophet) HÍ Œ∞. JÖÏ<Õ=∞`åÅ#∞ H˜OK«Ñ¨~°K«∞ <åã≤ΉõΩ_»∞ HÍ^Œ∞. =∂#=Ùx PÖ’K«#ÅÃÑ· q*Ï˝#ѨÙ"≥Å∞QÆ∞Å#∞ „ÑãiOÑ*ËÜ«∞QÆÅ k=º =ºHÎ «fiO PÜ«∞#k. J`åºâ◊ʼnõΩ, Œ∞~åâ◊ʼnõΩ,Ö’ÉèíÖÏÉèÏʼnõΩ Ö’#=Ù «∞#fl ™ê=∂#∞ºx P 蕺u‡Hõ Œ∞~°ƒÅ «Å<å è•~°O KÕã≤H˘x«# rq «OÖ’ Éè’QÆ=$uÎx (Sybaritism) ÃÑOK«∞H˘#|∂#∞ ‰õΩǨÏ<å™êfi=ÚÅ

"å~°∞ (Sanctimonious Sanyasi) HÍ Œ∞. J «#∞ ã¨OѶ∞ „âıÜ«∞ã¨∞û#∞ ÅH∆Oz=ºHÎÖ’ áêѨcèux, 㨠Œú~°‡ x~°ux, Hõ~°Î=º x+ª#∞ „ѨɒkèOK«QÆÅ `åºQÆ èŒ#∞_»∞.PÜ«∞# ≥·= „Ѩã¨HÎ HõO>Ë q∞#flQÍ r=„Ѩã¨HΠѨ@¡ Pã¨HÎx „Ѩ Œi≈OK«QÆÅ nèâße.=∞ǨÏi¬H˜ *Ïu–‰õΩÅ–=∞ «–=~°‚–=~°æ ÉèË •Å∞O_»=Ù. PÜ«∞# =∞ «–‰õΩÅ =º=ã÷ÅHõf «∞_»∞. xÜ«∞=∞| Œú"≥∞ÿ# ™êOѶ≤∞Hõ =º=ã÷#∞ "åOzèOK«∞ èŒ~°‡A˝_»∞. =∞ǨÏi¬PÖ’K«#Ö’¡ JǨÏOHÍ~åxfl, PK«~°Ö’ P_»O|~åÅ#∞ [~ÚOz# ã≤÷ «„ѨA˝_≥·=ÙO\Ï_»∞. =∞ÇÏi¬ åufiHõ – "≥·*ÏxHõ Œ$HõÊ ä•Å#∞ HÍ Œ#QÆÅ KèåO Œã∞_»∞ QÍ Œ∞,=∂#"åÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∞ xˆ~fl « (Resolver of regenration). Wk =∞# ã¨<å «# è•i‡Hõ=º=ã÷Ö’ =∂#º «#O Œ∞H˘O@∞#fl =∂#= èŒ~°‡O. Wk =∞ « =º=ã÷ÅÖ’ rqã∞Î#fl„Ѩu XHõ xH˜ É’ èŒQÆ=∞º"≥∞ÿ# q+¨Ü«∞=∞<Õ K≥áêÊe.

Wk J*Ï#O #∞O_ç =∞x+≤x q*Ï#O "≥·ÑÙ‰õΩ ÑÜ«∞xOÑ*ËÜ«Ú ãfiÉèÏ=OQÆÅ "≥·*Ï˝xHõ Ü«ÚQÆO. <Õ\˜ =∞#∞+¨º rq «O Éè∫uHõ q*Ï˝# „ѨÉèÏq «O. "≥·*Ï˝xHõ

12 13

Ѩiâ’ èŒ#Å∞ =∂#= rq «Ñ¨Ù ã¨fiÉèÏ"åxfl, ~°∂áêxfl, ÅH∆ͺxfl J#∂ǨϺ suÖ’=∂iÛ ÃÑ\ì# "≥·#O JO ŒiH© ≥eã≤# Õ. „Ѩ ÕºH˜Oz 18= â◊ å|ÌOÖ’ S~ÀáêÕâßÅÖ’ „áêÑ≤ÎOz# "≥·*Ï˝xHõ qÑ¡=O (Scientific Revolution) J<Õk =∂#=

rq «O HÀ~° Œy#, HÀ~°=Åã≤# ™œHõ~åºÅ#∞ ã¨=∞‰õÄ~°Û_»O`À áê@∞ Jk =∂#=rq «OÖ’x ~å[H©Ü«∞ qÑ¡=O (Political Revolution), áêi„âßq∞Hõ qÑ¡=O(Industrial Revolution), ™êO㨯 $uHõ qѨ¡=O (Cultural Revolution), â‹·H∆HõqÑ¡=O (Educational Revolution) =O\˜ =∞iH˘xfl qÑ¡"åʼnõΩ, JO>Ë =∂~°∞=∂~°∞ÊʼnõΩ P è•~°Éèí∂ «"≥∞ÿOk. Hõ#∞Hõ<Õ =∂#= *Ïu *ÏQÆ$ux (Social regen-

eration) qâı+≤Oz =∂#=Ù_ô "≥·*Ï˝xHõ ^Œ$HõÊ^ä•#flÅ =~°K«∞H˘#_»OÖ’<ÕѨijeOK«=Åã≤ =ÙO@∞Ok. =∂#=ÙxÖ’ "≥·*Ï˝xHõ Œ$HõÊ äŒO Ö’Ñ≤Oz# KÀ@J «xH˜ „áêÑ≤ÎOz# "≥·*Ï˝xHõ ã≤ Œ∞úÅ∞ (achievements), ™œHõ~åºÅ∞ (Facilities)

„ѨÜ≥∂[#Hõ~°"≥∞ÿ#=x K≥Ñ¨Ê gÅ∞O_» Œ∞. "≥·*Ï˝xHõ Œ$HõÊ äŒ"Õ∞ J «x *ÏQÆ$uH˜,JÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∂xH˜ w@∞~å~Ú Jx K≥ѨCHÀ"åe.

D QÆ_»¤ÃÑ· "ÕÅ ã¨O=`«û~åŠѨÓ~°fiO P~°¬ q*Ï˝#O „ѨɒkèOz#' «=∞™È=∂ *’ºu~°æ=∞Ü«∞— J#∞ r=# ã¨∂„ « ã¨OÇ≤Ï «‰õΩ Ñ¨~°=∂ Œ~°≈O ‰õÄ_»~¸ "≥ÅHõ@ì~åx "≥·*ÏxHõ Œ$HõÊ äŒ"Õ∞##_»OÖ’ J «∞ºHÎ ÖË Œ∞. =∞`åK«~°Ö’ P<å\H©¿Ñ~°∞‰õΩáÈ~Ú# Jaè=$kú x~À èŒHõ"≥∞ÿ# KèåO Œã èÀ~°∞Å#∞ KèÕkOK«_»OÖ’ =∂#=Ùx~¸ "≥·*Ï˝xHõ Œ$HõÊ äŒO x~å‡Ï «‡Hõ"≥∞ÿ# áê„ «#∞ áÈ+≤OK«QÆÅ Œx K≥áêÊe. Hõ#∞Hõ=∂#=Ù_»∞ Éè∫uHõ q*Ï˝#O „Ѩ™êkOz# ã¨∞YHõ~ °" ≥∞ ÿ# ™ê^è Œ<åÅ#∞qxÜ≥∂yOK«∞H˘#_»O`À ã¨O`«∞+≤ì Ѩ_»Hõ `å#∞ `«# rq`«OÖ’ P q*Ï˝#O=∞#HõÅ=_»*Ëã∞Î#fl "≥·*ÏxHõ Œ$HõÊ ä•xfl =∂„ «O J=â◊ºOÉèÏ=º=∞#∞H˘x PK«~°Ö’ÃÑ\Ïìe. Wk D<å\˜ =∂#= rq`«Ñ¨Ù Ѩ~°=∂=kè J#_»O ã¨=∞O[ã¨=∞#∞H˘O\Ï#∞. nxx Ü≥∂y J~°qO ŒÑ¶∞’+π ~ÚÖÏ "åºMϺxOKå_»∞ – The World

Society can not be reformed except by the reformation of the mind of the

man and the mind of the world.

=∂#= rq «OÖ’ ãO„Ñ^•Ü«∞Ñ~°OQÍ JO èŒ åfixH, J<åÖ’K«#`åfixH,Jq"ÕHÍxH˜ „áê è•#ºq∞ã¨∞Î#fl =∞ «O (Religion) qkè ÖËx Ѩiã≤÷uÖ’ "≥·*Ï˝xHõѨiâ’^èŒ#ʼnõΩ `«Å=Oz `«# #=∞‡HÍÅ#∞, `«# „Ѩɒ^è•Å#∞ ã¨_»eOK«∞H˘#=Åã≤ =zÛOk. JO>Ë ~¸ "≥·*Ï˝xHõ Ѩiâ’ èŒ#Å „ѨÉèÏ=O HÍ~°OQÍ<Õ =∞ «O`«# ã¨Ç¨Ï„™êÉÏÌÅ ^Œ∞~°aè=∂<åxfl (prejudice) HÀÖ’Ê=Åã≤ =zÛOk. nx

Ѷe «OQÍ<Õ P èŒ∞xHõ Ü«ÚQÆOÖ’ "≥·*ÏxHõ Ñiâ’ èŒ#Å∞ "≥Å∞QÆ∞#O Œ∞H˘#fl «~°∞"å «ÉèÏ~° « Õâ◊OÖ’ ÉÏÉÏÅ ÉèíHÎ ã¨O„Ѩ •Ü«∞O q*Ï˝#Ѩ٠"≥Å∞QÆ∞Å#O Œ∞H˘Ok. D"≥Å∞QÆ∞Å „Ѩ™ê~åxHÍ Œ∞º_»∞ ÉèÏ~° « Õâ◊OÖ’ =∞ 茺 Ü«Úw# Ç≤ÏOn =∞ǨHõq,x~°∞æ „|Ǩχ*Ï˝x =∞Ǩ`å‡ Hõc~°∞^•ã¨∞. DÜ«∞# x["≥∞ÿ# =∂#= èŒ~å‡xfl

P 蕺u‡HõOQÍ qâı¡+≤ã¨∂Î QÆ∞jÅ∞_≥·# =∂#=Ùx 㨢 «Ê=~°Î#"Õ∞ =∂#=*ÏuH˘Hõ«~°QÆx ãOÑ Œ J<åfl_»∞. ÉèíHΖ*Ï#– "≥·~åQͺÅ`À ãÇ ã~°fiãOÑ ŒÅ∞ =∂#=Ùx

jÅã¨OѨ Œ‰õΩ (Honesty or integrity) ™ê\˜~å=<åfl_»∞.

‡ÊË‹fl¢Ã ‚’‚ ’«UÊ ‚fl¸ ⁄Uß ∑§Ë πÊÁŸ –

ÃËŸ ‹Ù∑§ ∑§Ë ‚¢¬ŒÊ ⁄U„UË ‡ÊË‹ ◊¥ •ÊÁŸ H

„|Ǩχ*Ï˝x Hõc~°∞ „Ѩɒ^è•ÅÖ’ =∞`« KèåO^Œã¨"å^Œ ^èÀ~°∞ÅÃÑ·q*Ï#"å ŒÑÙ "≥Å∞QÆ∞Å q[Ü«∞O ãÊ+ìOQÍ QÀK«iã∞ÎOk. g\x =∂#=Ùx "≥·*ÏxHõŒ$HõÊ äŒÑ¨Ù KèåÜ«∞Å∞QÍ<Õ Ñ¨iQƘOѨ=Åã≤ =ÙO@∞Ok.

=∞Ç`å‡ Hõc~°∞ Ñ~°=∞ÑkOz# +µ=∂~°∞ 320 ãO= «û~åʼnõΩ ÉèÏ~° « Õâ◊=∞O Œe =∞Ç~åR „áêO «OÖ’ ts¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ J= «iOKå_»∞ (1838). P<å\H„ѨѨOK« =∂#= r=#O ~å[H©Ü«∞, áêi„âßq∞Hõ, "≥·*Ï˝xHõ qÑ¡"åÅ#O Œ∞H˘x=ÙOk. „Ѩ ÕºH˜Oz áêi„âßq∞Hõ – "≥·*Ï˝xHõ qÑ¡"åÅ∞ ≥·#Ok# =∂#= rq «Ñ¨Ù~°∂Ѩ٠ˆ~YÅ<Õ =∂iÛÃÑ@ì_»O [iyOk. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ã¨OkèÜ«ÚQÆOÖ’J=`«iOKå_»∞. DÜ«∞# P~°¬ ã¨O„Ѩ^•Ü«∂xfl Ѩ٘H˜ ѨÙK«∞ÛH˘#fl =∞ǨÏi¬Ñ¨ÙOQÆ=Ù_»∞. 'Jã¨`À=∂ ã¨^Œæ=∞Ü«∞, `«=∞™È=∂ *’ºu~°æ=∞Ü«∞— J#∞LѨx+¨ •fi˜Hõ#∞QÆ∞OQÍ «# rq`åxfl `å#∞ =∞ÅK«∞H˘x J@∞ÃÑ· =∂#=ÙÅrq`åÅ#∞ =∞ÅK« Ü«∞uflOz# ѨٺjÅ∞_»∞. ÉÏ èŒº`åÜ«Ú « =∞#ãÎ «fiO (Re-

sponsible mind) xO_ç# ^≥·= ÉèÏ=# P^è•~°OQÍ =∂#=ÙʼnõΩ ã¨Ç¨Ï#O,

™œ„ÉèÏ`«$`«fiO, ¿ã"å ÉèÏ=#, `åºQÆ x~°u, Hõ~°Î=º x+¨ª, „Hõ=∞tHõ∆ =O\˜ã Œ∞æÏÅ`À ‰õÄ_ç# =∂#= èŒ~å‡xfl „ÑÉ’kèOKå_ôÜ«∞#. ™ê~¸<å äŒ∞x =∞#∞QÆ_»‰õΩѨ~°=∞ÅHõ∆ ºO =∞x+≤x =ÚO Œ∞ J=ÅHõ∆ÏÅHõf «"≥∞ÿ# =∞x+≤QÍ, =∂#∞ºxQÍ~°∂á⁄OkOz `«^•fi~å J`«˜fl ^≥·=`«fiO "≥·Ñ¨Ù‰õΩ Ñ¨Ù~ÀQÆq∞OѨ *ËÜ«∞_»"Õ∞.=∞ÅK«|_ç# [_»O r"å#flO^ Œ∞H˘O@∞Ok, =∞ÅK«|_ç# rq

["å#flO Œ∞H˘O\Ï_»#∞ P~ÀºHÎ##∞ã¨iOz N ™ê~¸ÉÏÉÏ ™ê\˜ =∂#=ÙÅ#∞q*Ï˝# ã¨=∞‡`«"≥∞ÿ# "≥Å∞QÆ∞ÅHõ#∞QÆ∞OQÍ fiÛk^ŒÌ_®xfl `«# P^Œ~°≈OQÍZ#∞flH˘#fl"å_»∞. "åiÖ’ PÜ«∞# ^•#=`åfixfl ѨiǨÏiOz =∂#=`åfixfl

14 15

ÃÑOKå_»∞, ≥·=`åfixfl „áÈ «ûÇ≤ÏOKå_»∞. =∞#∞+º r=<åxH =iÎOK«∞ ™ê~¸<å äŒ∞xP Œ~å≈Å∞ =∂#= *ÏuH =∞ÇÏ^• Œ~å≈Å∞. JÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∞ =∂~°æOÃÑ·#∞#fl =∂#=ÙʼnõΩ=∂~°æ Œ~°≈HÍÅ∞.

™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏQÍ~°∞ ɡ·aÖò, ‰õΩ~å<£ =O\˜ Ѩq„`« „QÆO^ä•Å`À áê@∞Ç≤ÏO Œ∞=ÙÅ "Õ •O «O, LÑx+ «∞ÎÅÃÑ· ZO`À qâßÅ ÇÏ$ ŒÜ«∞O`À KÕã≤# "åºYºÅ∞=∞##O KÕã≤H˘#^Œy#q. PÜ«∞# ÉèíQÆ=næ`«#∞ QÆ∞iOz QÍx, =∂#= *Ïu‰õΩѨHõiOK«=Åã≤# q^Œº#∞ QÆ∞iOz QÍx K≥Ñ≤Ê# =∂@Å∞ =∂#= ^èŒ~å‡xfl=∞Ç≤Ï=∂xfi «O KÕâß~Ú. ÉÏÉÏ „ÑÑOK«OÖ’x „Ñ=ÚY =∞`åÅ#∞ J<å Œ~° Œ$+≤ìÖ’K«∂_»ÖË Œ∞. `åufiHõOQÍ =∞`åÅ∞ «‰õΩ¯= ™ê÷~ÚÖ’ #∞<åfl "åiH˜ «=∞ «=∞=∞`åÅÃÑ· ѨiѨÓ~°‚ qâßfiã¨O ‰õΩki =ÙO@∞Ok. Wk ã¨Ç¨Ï[O. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏJO@∂O_Õ"å~°∞ ÉèíQÆ=O`«∞xÃÑ· qâßfiã¨O J<Õk Jxfl =∞`åÅÖ’ XHõ\ ˜QÍ<Õ=ÙO@∞O Œx, Jxfl =∞`åʼnõΩ J Õ QÆ=∞ºO Jx. QÆ=∞xOK« Œy# qâı+¨"Õ∞=∞O>Ë=∂#=ÙxÖ’ HÍ~°ÏÅHõO^Œx #=∞‡HÍÅ#∞ áÈ+≤ã¨∞Î#fl ã¨OH©~°‚ =∞`åÅ∞ H˘xfl=∂#gÜ«∞ qÅ∞=Å s`åº ™ê=∂lHõ ѨÙ~Àaè=$kúH˜ `À_»Ê_»*ÏÅ=x PÜ«∞#JÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∂ «‡Hõ ã≤ •úO «O K≥Ѩ٠«∂Ok. PÜ«∞# 㨠«ºO J<Õk ZšѨC_»∞ ã≤÷~°OQÍ=ÙO_Õ^Œx, J~Ú`Õ Ñ¨O_ç`«∞Å∞ ^•xfl `«=∞ `«=∞ J=QÍǨÏ#ʼnõ#∞‰õÄÅOQÍѨiѨiq è•Å „Ѩuáêkã¨∂Î =ÙO\Ï~°x, JÖψQ ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞ QÍx, èŒ~°‡O QÍx,=∂#= ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞O QÍx `åufiHõOQÍ XˆH ~°∂ѨOÖ’ ã≤÷~°"≥∞ÿ# qÅ∞=Å∞ Hõey=ÙO\ÏÜ«∞x Jaè„áêÜ«∞Ѩ_Õ"å~°∞. =∞`åÅhfl ~¸ ã≤÷~° 㨠«ºO "≥·Ñ¨Ù‰õΩ "Õ~°∞ "Õ~°∞=∂~åæÅÖ’ Ѩܫ∞xã¨∂Î =ÙO\ÏÜ«∞x N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ∞x „Ѩɒ è•Å ™ê~°O.

„ÑÜ≥∂[#Hõ~°"≥∞ÿ# q^•º q è•#O •fi~å =∂#=Ù_»∞ qâı+≤Oz <≥·uHõOQÍ,è•i‡HõOQÍ, P 蕺u‡HõOQÍ B#fl`åº#flO Œ∞H˘#QÆÅ_»<Õk ™ê~Ú<å äŒ∞x #=∞‡HõO.

PÜ«∞# „Ѩɒ è•ÅHÍ è•~°O ~¸ #q∞‡ˆH. q Œº =∂#=ÙxÖ’ âßOuHÍ=ÚHõ «,

x[=~°Î#O, åºQÆx~°u, ™êOѶ≤∞Hõ =∞#ãÎ «fiO, qâßÅ Œ$HõÊ äŒO J#∞ ÅHõ∆ÏÅ#∞„áÈ «ûÇ≤Ïã∂Î J «xx ã=Ú#fl «∞xQÍ fiÛ k ŒÌ_»OÖ’ ãÇÏHõiOKåÅ<Õk ÉÏÉÏQÍiPâ◊Ü«∞O. D Pâ◊Ü«∞"Õ∞ PÜ«∞# É’ èŒ#ÅHÍ è•~°O. PÜ«∞# QÆ « â◊ åÉÏÌxH ÑÓ~°fi"Õ∞Ѩq„ « « Ö’Ñ≤Oz# ~å[H©Ü«∂Å∞, =∂#= «fiO Ö’Ñ≤Oz# q*Ï˝<åaè=$kú, hux*Ï~ÚfÅ#∞ H˜OK«Ñ¨~°z# èŒ#ã¨OѨ ŒÅ∞, 㨠Œfi~°Î<åxfl=fix K« Œ∞=Ù ã¨O 茺Å∞x~°∞ѨÜ≥∂QÍÅx, =∂#=*ÏuHõq Ǩx„Ѩ Œ"≥∞ÿ#=x „ѨɒkèOK«_»O [iyOk.™ê~åOâ◊OQÍ K≥áêÊÅO>Ë ts¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ è•i‡Hõ ãO ÕâßÅ∞ KåÖÏ=~°‰õΩ Ãã‰õΩºÅ~ü

q è•<åÅHõ#∞QÆ∞OQÍ JÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∂ «‡Hõ"≥∞ÿ#=x K≥áêÊe. PÜ«∞# «# É’ èŒ#Å^•fi~å, PK«~° ^•fi~å =∂#=Ù_»∞ 㨠• ™ê\˜ =∂#=Ùx „âıÜ«∞ã¨∞û#∞ HÀ~°∞ «∂™ê 茺Ѩ_ç #O «Ö’ P „âıÜ«∞ã¨∞û H˘~°‰õΩ áê@∞Ѩ_»∞ «∂ rqOKåÅx K≥áêÊ_»∞.

ÉèÏ~° «*Ïu «# K«i„ «Ö’ =∂#=*Ïu ã¨∞YâßO «∞ʼnõΩ ã¨Ç¨ÏHõiOK«QÆÅl`ÕO„kÜ«ÚÅ∞, ã≤÷`«„ѨA˝Å∞, ã¨OѶ¨∞¿ã"å^èŒ#∞Å∞ J~Ú# =∞ǨѨÙ~°∞+¨µÅ#∞,=∞Ǩ «∞‡Å#∞, ÉÏÉÏÅ#∞, ѨÙϺ «∞‡Å#∞ ZO Œi<À „Ѩ™êkOzOk. "å~°O Œ~°∞«=∞ «=∞ HÍÖÏÅÖ’ JÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∞ =¸ÅHõ"≥∞ÿ# èŒ~å‡xfl „ѨɒkèOz "≥àÏ¡~°∞. N

ts¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ x[OQÍ J@∞=O\ ÑÙϺ «∞‡ÅÖ’ XHõ~°∞. *Ï «∞Å =∞ 茺, =∞`åÅ=∞ 茺, =~åæÅ =∞ 茺, =~å‚Å =∞ 茺, «~°QÆ «∞Å =∞ 茺, ÇÏŸ^•Å =∞ 茺 âßOuÜ«Ú «"≥∞ÿ#ã¨^•ƒù=<åã≤÷ux „Ѩɒkèã¨∂Î N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ =∞x+≤Ö’ hux, x*Ï~ÚfxѨÓiOKå_»∞. Ö∫H˜Hõ r=<åxH˜ =iÎOK«∞ PÜ«∞# P 蕺u‡Hõ ã¨O ÕâßÅ∞ ZO`ÀqÅ∞"≥·#qQÍ Q“~°qOѨ|_»∞`«∞<åfl~Ú. PÜ«∞# „ѨɒkèOz# "å\˜Ö’ ^蕺#

zO «#HõO>Ë *Ï˝# zO «#, Ѩ~°Ç≤Ï « ÉèÏ=# q∞#fl, ã¨∞Y Éè’QÍÅ HõO>Ë ™êfi~°÷

`åºQÆ x~°u q∞#fl, ÉèíHÎ ÉèÏ=# HõO>Ë ÉÏ èŒº`åÜ«Ú « ÉèÏ=# "Õ∞Å∞ J<Õq H˘xfl

qÅ∞"≥·# LѨ ÕâßÅ∞. ≥·= ѨÓ[Å HõO>Ë ™ê\˜ =∂#=Ù#‰õΩ KÕÜ«Ú x™êfi~°÷

¿ã=Å∞ ÃÇÏK«∞Û ÑÙº„Ñ^•Åx „ÑÉ’kèOK«_»O =∂#=`å =∂~°æOÃÑ· PÜ«∞# "Õã≤#=ÚO Œ_»∞QÆ<Õ K≥áêÊe. x*Ï~Úf Ѩ~°∞_»∞QÍ, "åQÍ_»O|~åxfl Hõ\ìÃÑ\ì =∞x+≤™ê\˜"åi‰õΩѨÜ≥∂QÆѨ_Õ@∞¡QÍ «# rq`åxfl =∞ÅK«∞H˘#=Öˇ#x N ÉÏÉÏ Ñ¨ ÕѨ Õ `å<åK«iOz „ѨɒkèOK«_»O QÆ=∞<å~°›"≥∞ÿ# JOâ◊O.

™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "åi Ѩ@¡ „Ѩ[ÅÖ’ ÉèíHÎ „â◊ ŒúÅ∞ „ѨѨOK«Ñ¨Ù #Å∞=¸ÅÖÏ"åºÑ≤OzÜ«Ú#fl <ÕѨ^䌺OÖ’ q∞„`«∞Å∞ [<åÉò J|∞ÌÖò ~°Ç‘ÏOQÍ~°∞ `«#‰õΩ"å~°ã¨ «fiOÖ’ ã¨O„Hõq∞Oz# ~¸ ™ê~Ú¿ã"å~°OQÆOÖ’ Ô~O_»∞–=¸_»∞ ŒâßÉÏÌÅ#∞O_ç «#‰õΩ#fl ã¨O|O è•Å#∞, „Ѩ «ºHõ∆–Ѩ~ÀHõ∆ J#∞Éèí"åÅ#∞ ѨÙ~°ã¨ iOK«∞H˘xLѨ Õâß «‡Hõ suÖ’ D ™ê~ÚK«i„ «#∞ ~°∂á⁄OkOKå~°∞. D Ѩq„ « „QÆO ä•xH˜Ñ‘iîHõ#∞ =¸_»∞ ÉèÏ+¨ÅÖ’ „"åÜ«Ú ã¨ Œ=HÍâ◊O HõeyOz ##∞fl Hõ$`å~°∞÷_»#∞KÕâß~°∞.

16 17

ã≤ •úO «~° «fl_®II K«Å™êx ã¨∞Éσ~å=Ù,

ZO.U. (Ç≤ÏOn « «fiâßGO) Ñ≤.ÃÇÏKü._ç., _ç.e\ò.,i>ˇÿ~ü¤ ÖˇHõÛ~°~ü, Ç≤ÏO^Œ∂ HõàÏâßÅKè≥·~°‡<£, käÜ≥∂™⁄Ѷ≤HõÖò ™⁄Ãã·\©, =∞zbѨ@flO.

◊Èπ ’¢œ

ßÁÄUÊ‚ ∑§„UÃÊ „ÒU Á∑§ ÿ„U Áfl‡fl ∑ȧ¿U ∑§⁄UÙ«UÙ¥ fl·¸

¬Ífl¸ ∞fl¢ ÿ„U ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑ȧ¿U ‹ÊπÙ¥ fl·¸ ¬Ífl¸ •ÊÁfl÷͸à „ÈU∞

Õ– ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U Sflÿ¢÷Í ◊ŸÈ ∑§Ê‹ËŸ flŒ ⁄UøŸÊ ∑§ yÆ

„U¡Ê⁄U fl·¸ ¬„U‹ „UË ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ë ’Ù‹Ë ∑§Á‹∞ ∞∑§ ÷Ê·Ê,

∑§Ê‹∑˝§◊ ◊¥ ©U‚ ÷Ê·Ê ∑§Á‹∞ ∞∑§ Á‹Á¬ ∑§Ê •ÊÁflc∑§Ê⁄U

„ÈU•Ê ÕÊ– ŸÎfl¢‡Ê ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§„UÃÊ „Ò Á∑§ ©U‚Ë Á‹Á¬ ◊¢

•Á÷√ÿÄà ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§ ÷ÊflÙ¥ •ı⁄U ÁfløÊ⁄UÙ¥ ∑§ mÊ⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ

Ÿ ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U •¬Ÿ ßÁÄUÊ‚ ∑§Ê ‚ÍòʬÊà Á∑§ÿÊ ÕÊ •ı⁄U ©U‚Ë ßÁÄUÊ‚ Ÿ

◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù ∞∑§ ÁflÁ‡Êc≈UÃÊ ¬˝ŒÊŸ ∑§Ë ÕË–

flÊSÃfl ◊¥ ÿ„U ¬˝‡Ÿ •fl‡ÿ ÁŒ‹øS¬ „ÒU Á∑§ ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§’,

∑§„UÊ° •ı⁄U ∑Ò§‚ ¬ÒŒÊ „ÈU•Ê– „UÊ°, ßÁÄUÊ‚ ‹π∑§Ù¥ ∑§ ’Ëø ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ ∞∑§

◊à Ÿ„UË¥– ◊ª⁄U ÿ ‚’ ◊ÊŸÃ „ÒU¢ Á∑§ ‹ÊπÙ¥ fl·¸ ¬Ífl¸ ß‚ ‚¢‚Ê⁄U ∑§ •ãÿ

¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ∑§ ’Ëø •ÊÁfl÷¸Íà ◊ŸÈcÿ •¬ŸË ’Ù‹Ë, ’ÈÁh, ‚¢∑§À¬, Áflfl∑§,

◊„UàflÊ∑§Ê¢ˇÊÊ, •äÿfl‚Êÿ ßàÿÊÁŒ ∑§ ’‹ ¬⁄U ¬˝Ê∑ΧÁÃ∑§ ‡ÊÁÄÃÿÙ¥ ∑§ ‚¢œ·¸

∑§⁄Uà „ÈU∞ •¬ŸË ¬ÍáʸÃÊ ∑§Ê ◊ʪ¸ •Ê¬Ÿ „UË ¬˝‡ÊSà Á∑§ÿÊ, ÃmÊ⁄UÊ fl„U

¬Á⁄U‡ÊË‹∑§, ¬Á⁄U‡ÊÙœ∑§, ¬Á⁄U÷ÍÁ·Ã, ∞fl¢ ¬Á⁄U◊ÊÁ¡¸Ã ’ŸŸ ∑§Ê •fl∑§Ê‡Ê ¬˝ÊåÃ

∑§⁄U ‚∑§Ê– ‚¢÷flÃÿ ß‚Ë ∑§Ê⁄UáÊ ‚ ‘¡¢ÃÍŸÊ¢ Ÿ⁄U ¡ã◊ ŒÈ‹¸÷◊’ ∑§Ê •ÊÿÙ¸ÁÄÃ

’ŸË–

ÿÈŸÊŸ, Á◊üÊ, Á‚Á⁄UÿÊ, øËŸ ∞fl¢ ÷Ê⁄Uà ¡Ò‚ ¬˝ÊøËŸ Œ‡ÊÙ¥ ∑§ ßÁÄUÊ‚

ª˝ãÕÙ¥ ◊¥, Á„UãŒÈ•Ù¥ ∑§ ¬È⁄UÊáÊÙ¥ ◊¥ ÷Ë ∞‚Ë ªÊÕÊ∞° flÁáʸà „Ò¥U Á¡Ÿ‚ ¬ÃÊ ø‹ÃÊ

„ÒU Á∑§ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ê ¡ã◊ •‹ıÁ∑§∑§ ‡ÊÁÄÃÿÙ¥ ∑§ ‚¢∑§À¬ ∑§Ê ¬Á⁄UáÊÊ◊ ÕÊ–

ÿÊŸË ◊ÊŸfl ¡ã◊ ∑§ ◊Í‹ ◊¥ ¬˝œÊŸÃÿÊ ß¸‡fl⁄UËÿ ‚¢∑§À¬ ⁄U„UÊ– ◊ª⁄U ÿ„U

ŒÒflË ‚¢∑§À¬ Á‚hÊãà ∑§fl‹ ◊Ÿª…¢Uà „UÙŸ ∑§Ë fl¡„U ‚, ¬˝◊ÊáÊÙ¥ ∑§ •÷Êfl

∑§ ∑§Ê⁄UáÊ ‡ÊÙœ ◊Í‹∑§ •ÊœÈÁŸ∑§ ÷ıÁÃ∑§ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ù ◊Êãÿ Ÿ ∆U„U⁄UÊ– ÁflôÊÊŸ

∑§„UÃÊ „ÒU, ‹ÊπÙ¥ fl·¸ ¬Ífl¸ ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ∑§ ¡‹Ê‡ÊÿÙ¥ ◊¥ ‚„U¡ Ã⁄UË∑§ ‚ ¬„U‹

¬„U‹ ∞∑§∑§áÊÊà◊∑§ •À¬ ¬˝ÊÁáÊ ∑§Ê ¬˝ÊŒÈ÷ʸfl •¬Ÿ •Ê¬ „ÈU•Ê Á¡‚∑§Ê ŸÊ◊

ÂýôÅUôÁé¥æ ¬«UÊ– fl„UË ¬Ù≈UÙ¡È•Ê ‹ÊπÙ¥ fl·ÙZ ∑§Ë ∑§Ê‹ªÁà ◊¥ ¬∑ΧÁà ∑§Ë

•ŸÈªÈáÿÃÊ ∑§ ◊ÈÃÊÁ’∑§ ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U ∑§ß¸ ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ∑§ L§¬ ◊¥ Áfl∑§Á‚Ã

„ÈU•Ê– ©U‚ ¬Á⁄UáÊÊ◊ ∑§Ê •ÊœÊ⁄U ¬˝Ê∑ΧÁÃ∑§ fl⁄UáÊ (Natural Selection) ◊ÊŸÊ

ªÿÊ– ◊ÊŸÊ ªÿÊ Á∑§ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ê •ÊÁfl÷ʸfl ÷Ë ©U‚Ë ¬Á⁄UáÊÊ◊ ∑˝§◊ ◊¥ ¬˝Ê∑ΧÁÃ∑§

fl⁄UáÊ ∑§Ê •ÊœÊ⁄U ‹∑§⁄U •ãÿ ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ‚ ‚¢÷fl ¬«UÊ– ß‚ Ã⁄U„U ◊ŸÈcÿ

¬˝Ê∑ΧÁÃ∑§ Ãàfl ∑§Ë •ŸÈªÈáÿÃÊ (Survival of the fittest) ∑§ •ÊœÊ⁄U ¬⁄U øÃÈc¬ÊŒ

ÁSÕÁà ‚ Ám¬ÊŒ •ı⁄U Ám„USà ÁSÕÁà ¬˝Êåà ¬Á⁄UáÊà ’ıÁh∑§ ¬˝ÊáÊË ∑§ L§¬ ◊¥

◊Êãÿ „ÒU– ß‚ Ã⁄U„U flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§Ù¥ ∑§Ë ⁄UÊÿ ◊¥ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ë ¬ÒŒÊß‡Ê •ãÿ ‡ÊÁÄÃÿÙ¥

∑§ „USÃˇÊ¬ ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ¬∑ΧÁà ∑§ âãUÁˆß (Evolution Hypothesis) ∑§Ë ’Œı‹Ã

‚¢÷fl ’ŸË ÕË, ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U ¬˝ÊÁáÊ ∑§Ê •ÊÁfl÷ʸfl ∞fl¢ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ê •Êª◊Ÿ

‚¢’¢œË Á‚hÊ¢ÃÙ¥ ∑ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ •Ê¡ ∑§Ë ŒÈÁŸÿÊ •¢ª¡ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ¿æÜðüâ ÚUæÕÅüUÇUæçßüÙ (vÆ~-vw) ∑§Ê §áÊË „ÒU– ÄÿÙ¥Á∑§ ©U‚Ÿ ’Ë‚ fl·ÙZ Ã∑§ xÆ ÷Íπ¢«UÙ¥ ∑§

wÆ „U¡Ê⁄U ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ÁSÕÁÃ-ªÁà ¬⁄U ‡ÊÙœ∑§Êÿ¸ Á∑§ÿ Õ •ı⁄U Ãà¬Á⁄UáÊÊ◊

SflM§¬ ß‚ ‚¢‚Ê⁄U ∑§Ù ÂçÚU‡ææ×ßæÎ (Theory of Evolution) ŸÊ◊∑§ Á‚hÊãÃ

∑§Ù ÁŒÿÊ ÕÊ– ß‚ Á‚hʢà ∑§Ù ãðç×ÜÅUÙ, SÂð‹âÚU, ãU•âÜð, ãðÙÚUè ×ô»üÙ,Üæ×æ·ü¤ ¡Ò‚ ¬˝Á‚h ¬˝ÿÙªÊà◊∑§ ¬˝ÊÁáÊ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§ Áfl‡Ê·ôÊÙ¥ ∑§Ë ¬˝‡Ê¢‚Ê∞°

Á◊‹Ë¥– ·¤ôÂçÙü·¤â, ÕýêÙô, »ðÜèçÜØô, ‹ØêÅUÙ ¡Ò‚ πªÙ‹ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§ ◊„UÊŸ

Áfl‡Ê·ôÊÙ¥ ∑§ ’ÃÊÿ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U «UÊÁfl¸Ÿ Ÿ ÷Ë •¬Ÿ ¬˝ÊÁáÊ ÁflôÊÊŸ ‚¢’¢œË

•ŸÈ‚¢œÊŸÙ¥ mÊ⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ÊÁà ∑§ SflâòÊ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù ∞∑§ SÕÊ߸ ¬Á⁄U÷Ê·Ê ŒË

ÕË–

¬˝Ê∑ΧÁÃ∑§ ‡ÊÁÄÃÿÙ¥ ∑§Ê •äÿÿŸ mÊ⁄UÊ ∞fl¢ ÃmÊ⁄UÊ ¬˝Êåà ¬Í⁄UÊß ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥

∑§ •fl‡Ê·Ù¥ ∑§ ¡Á⁄Uÿ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ß‚ ÁŸáʸÿ ¬⁄U ¬„È°Uø Á∑§ ß‚ ¬ÎäflË ¬⁄U

¬„U‹Ê ◊ŸÈcÿ •ÊÁ»˝§∑§Ê Œ‡Ê ∑§Ë ŸË‹ ŸŒË ∑§ ◊Ҍʟ ¬⁄U •ÊÁfl÷͸à „ÈU•Ê, •ı⁄U

‹ÊπÙ¥ fl·ÙZ ∑§Ë •flÁœ ◊¢ ©U‚∑§Ë ‚¢ÃÊŸ ¬ÎâflË ∑§Ë øÊ⁄UÙ¥ ÁŒ‡ÊÊ•Ù¥ ◊¢ √ÿÊåà „UÙ

ªÿË „U٪˖ ∑ȧ¿U flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§Ù¥ ∑§Ê ∑§„UŸÊ „ÒU Á∑§ ¬˝Õ◊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ê •ÊÁfl÷ʸfl

•ÊÁ»§∑§Ê ◊¥ Ÿ „UÙ∑§⁄U ¥æ‹ÏýÂýÎðàæ ·ð¤ ·¤ÙêüÜ Ÿª⁄U ∑§ •Ê‚¬Ê‚ „ÈU•Ê ÕÊ–

ß‚∑§ •‹ÊflÊ ∑ȧ¿U flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ◊ÊŸÃ „Ò¥U Á∑§ •ÊÁŒ ◊ŸÈcÿ (Human Origina-

tion) Œ⁄U•‚‹ ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ∑§Ê Ÿ„UË¥, fl„U •ãÿ •ôÊÊà ª˝„UÙ¥ ‚ ÿ„UÊ° ¬˝Áflc≈U

’ÈÁhªÃ ¬˝ÊáÊË „ÒU– ◊Ê‹Í◊ „UÙÃÊ „ÒU, •◊Á⁄U∑§Ê, M§‚, Á’˝≈UŸ ∞fl¢ •ÊS≈˛UÁ‹ÿÊ ∑§

•¢ÃÁ⁄UˇÊ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§ ‡ÊÙœ ∑§ãº˝Ù¥ Ÿ ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ ‚◊ÊøÊ⁄U ‚◊Ë∑ΧÃ

∑§⁄U ⁄UπÊ „ÒU– (ŒπÙ- ßçàæcÅUÎàæüÙ - ¬Îc≈U ‚¢. - Üð. ÇUæ.¿ÜâæçÙ âé•ÕæÚUæß)ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ‚ÈŒËÉʸ ∑§Ê‹ËŸ •Ÿ¢Ã ¡ËflŸ ÿÊòÊÊ ◊¢ ◊ÊŸfl

¡ËflŸ ∞∑§ ◊Á¡‹Ë - ◊ÊòÊ „ÒU– ¬˝ÊÁáÊ ¡ËflŸ ∑§ Áfl‡ÊÊ‹ Áfl‹ˇÊáÊ ßÁÄUÊ‚ ◊¢

◊ÊŸfl¡ËflŸ ∑§fl‹ ∞∑§ ¿UÙ≈UÊ •äÿÊÿ ◊ÊòÊ „ÒU– ÃÙ ÷Ë fl„U ß‚ Áfl‡fl ∑§

18 19

«UÊ. ø‹‚ÊÁŸ ‚Èé’Ê⁄UÊfl

¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê ◊L§Œ¢«U „ÒU– •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ ’Êà ÿ„U „ÒU Á∑§ ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë ß‚

ÁflÁ‡Êc≈UÃÊ ∑§ ◊Í‹ ◊¢ ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿÙ¥ ∑§ flŒ ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ∑§Ê ‚ê◊Êãÿ ¬ÊòÊ „ÒU– ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ

‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ, ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃ, ÁflôÊÊŸ ßàÿÊÁŒ ∑§Ê ◊ÊÃÎ SÕÊŸ „ÒU flŒÙ¥ ∑§Ê– ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ

‚ŸÊß ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê fl„U ◊Í‹ ‚˝Ùà ⁄U„UÊ– ∞∑§ Ã⁄U„U ‚ fl„U •Ê·¸ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë

‚¢¬ÁûÊ U⁄U„UÊ Á¡‚Ÿ ‚ø◊Èø ‚È‚¢S∑Χà Áfl‡fl ◊ÊŸfl ¡ÊÁà ∑§Ù ¡Ëfl¢Ã ’ŸÊ

ÁŒÿÊ– ß‚◊¥ ÃÙ •àÿÈÁÄà Ÿ„UË¥ Á∑§ ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë flŒ flÊáÊË Áfl‡fl ∑§ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§

‚˝ÙÃÙ¥ ∑§Ë ¬˝ÊÁÃÁŸÁœ ÷Ë ⁄U„UË– ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¢ «UÊ. •ŸËÁ’‚¥≈U Ÿ ÿÙ¥ ∑§„UÊ -

‘‘The Vedas stand alone in their soliltary splendour, serving as a

beacon of divine light for the onward march of Humanity’’ (Dr.

Annie Besant)

ÇUæçßüÙ ·ð¤ çß·¤æâßæÎ ∑§ •ŸÈ‚Ê⁄U ¡¢ÃÈ ÁSÕÁà ‚ ◊ŸÈcÿ ÁSÕÁà ¬ÊŸ ∑§

¬‡øÊØ, ◊ŸÈcÿ Ÿ ¬˝¬˝Õ◊ •¬ŸË ‚ΡŸÊà◊∑§ ¬˝ôÊÊ ∑§Ê ¬˝Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ©U‚Ë flŒ

⁄UøŸÊ ◊¥ ¬ŒÁ‡Êà Á∑§ÿÊ ÕÊ– ÿ„UË ∑§Ê⁄UáÊ „ÒU Á∑§ ¡◊Ÿ ÁflmÊŸ ÚUæËȤç»ýŒÌ◊„UÙŒÿ Ÿ Á¡‚Ÿ ´§ªflŒ ∑§Ê ¡◊¸ŸË ◊¥ M§¬Ê¢Ã⁄U Á∑§ÿÊ ÕÊ, •¬ŸË ª˝ãÕ

¬ËÁ∆U∑§Ê ◊¥ Á‹πÊ - Indian Veda is the first word spoken by the man

on the earth. ß‚Ë Ã⁄U„U »˝§ÊŸ‚Ë‚Ë ÁflmÊŸ ’ŸÊ¸»§ ∞fl¢ ‹Ê¢ª‹Êß‚, •ı⁄U

•¢ª˝¡Ë ÁflmÊŸ ÁflÀ‚Ÿ ∞fl¢ ◊ÊÄ‚◊ÈÀ‹⁄U Á¡ã„UÙ¢Ÿ ∑˝§◊‡Ê— »˝¥§ø ∞fl¢ •¢ª˝¡Ë

◊¥ flŒÙ¥ ∑§ •ŸÈflÊŒ Á∑§ÿ Õ, ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ flŒÙ¥ ∑§Ë ÷ÍÁ⁄U ÷ÍÁ⁄U ¬˝‡Ê¢‚Ê ∑§Ë „ÒU–

ß‚ Ã⁄U„U „U¡Ê⁄UÙ¥ fl·ÙZ ¬Ífl ß‚ ¬ÁflòÊ ÷ÍÁ◊ ¬⁄U §Á·-◊ÈÁŸÿÙ¥ mÊ⁄UÊ •ÊÁflc∑ΧÃ

flŒÙ¥ Ÿ ‚◊Sà ‚¢‚Ê⁄U ∑§Ù ◊ÊŸfl œ◊ ∑§Ê ◊„Uàfl¬ÍáÊ ‚¢Œ‡Ê ‚ÈŸÊÿÊ ÕÊ–

¥âÌô ×æ âÎ÷»×ØÌ×âô ×æ …ØôçÌ»ü×Ø×ëØô×æü ¥×ëÌ¢»×Ø - •Ê·¸ ÁflôÊÊŸ mÊ⁄UÊ ¬˝ÊåÃ

ÿ„U flŒ ‚¢Œ‡Ê „ÒU ¡ÙÁ∑§ •Ê¡ Ã∑§ ◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ŒË¬ Sâ÷

’Ÿ∑§⁄U ∑§Ê◊ ∑§⁄U ⁄U„UÊ „ÒU– fl„UË flÒÁŒ∑§ ´§Á· ÕÊ Á¡‚Ÿ ‚àÿ ◊ʪ¸ ¬˝‡ÊÁSÃ,

œ◊¸ ◊ʪ¸ ¬˝‡ÊÁSà ∞fl¢ ∑§◊¸ ◊ʪ¸ ¬˝‡ÊÁSà ∑§Ù ÁŸàÿ ŸflËŸ •ı⁄U ‚ÈÁSÕ⁄U ’ŸÊ

ÁŒÿÊ ÕÊ– fl„UË ◊Êãÿ §Á· ÕÊ ¡ÙÁ∑§ ¹æÙð ·ð¤çÜ° ÁèÌæ Ù Íæ, ßÚUÙ ·ð¤ßÜÁèÙð ·ð¤çÜ° ¹æÌæ ÍæÐ fl„U ÿ„U ¡ÊŸÃ „ÈU∞ Á∑§ ÿ„U ¡ËflŸ ŸÊ‡ÊflÊŸ „ÒU,

ÁŸc∆UÊ◊Í‹∑§ ÁŸÁ‹¸åà ¡ËflŸ √ÿÃËà ∑§⁄UÃÊ ÕÊ– ∞‚ §Á·ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ê œ◊¸ „UË •Ê·¸

œ◊¸ ∑§„U‹ÊÃÊ ÕÊ– •Ê·¸ œ◊¸ ∑§Ë ‚ÊœŸÊ ∑§⁄U •Ê‡ÊÿÁ‚ÁäŒ ∑§ M§¬ ◊¢ •ÃË¥Áº˝ÿ

Áfl·ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ê ÿŒÊÕ¸ ôÊÊŸ ¬˝ÊåÃ∑§⁄U ÃmÊ⁄UÊ ¡Ù Á¡Ã¥Áº˝ÿ ∞fl¢ ÁSÕì˝ôÊ ’Ÿ ÃÊ

ÕÊ fl„U ◊„UÁ·¸ ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ¬ÊÃÊ ÕÊ– ◊„UÁ·¸ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ‚„U¡ ‚¢¬ŒÊ ©UŸ∑§Ë ¬˝ôÊÊ ÕË–

¬˝ôÊÊ ◊„UÁ·¸ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù •Ê·¸ ŒÎÁc≈U ŒÃË ÕË– fl„UË •Ê·¸ ŒÎÁc≈U ÿÙª ŒÎÁc≈U ÷Ë ◊ÊŸË

¡ÊÃË ÕË–

◊„UÁ·¸ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ¬˝∑ΧÁà flÒÁŒ∑§ ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ◊¥ Áfl‡Ê· M§¬ ‚ flÁáʸà Á◊‹ÃË „ÒU–

Áfl‡Ê· Ãı⁄U ¬⁄U ©UŸ∑§Ë ÿ ¬˝flÎÁûÊÿÊ° ¬∆UŸ-¬Ê∆UŸ ∑§ ÿÙÇÿ „Ò¥ - ◊„UÁ·¸ •¢œ

Áfl‡flÊ‚Ù¥ ∑§Ù ’…∏UÊflÊ ŒŸ flÊ‹Ê ◊ì˝flÄÃÊ Ÿ„UË¥– ©U‚Ë Ã⁄U„U ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ê ÁŸ⁄UÊŒ⁄U

∑§⁄UŸflÊ‹Ê ŸÊÁSÃ∑§ ÃÙ Ÿ„UË¥– ◊ŸÈcÿÃÊ ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ⁄Uπà „ÈU∞ ©U‚∑§ ÁfløÊ⁄UÙ¥ ¬⁄U

ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ∑§Ê¢Áà ¬˝‚ÊÁ⁄Uà ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ê ÁŒ√ÿ √ÿÁÄÃàfl ÕÊ ©U‚∑§Ê– fl„U ∞‚

SflÊ◊Ë¡Ë Ÿ„UË¥ ¡ÙÁ∑§ •àÿʇÊÊ•Ù¥ ∑§ fl‚Ë÷Íà ‚ÊœÊ⁄UáÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ë •ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§

ŒÈ’¸‹ÃÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ê •ÊœÊ⁄U ‹∑§⁄U •Ê⁄UÊ◊Ë’ (Sybarite) ’Ÿ ¡ÊÃÊ ÕÊ– fl„U

ìٜŸË, •ÊøÊÿ¸, ‚ŒÊøÊ⁄UË, ∞fl¢ ‚◊Ê¡ ∑§ÀÿÊáÊ ∑§Á‹∞ √ÿÁÄà ◊¢ ¬Ê¬÷ËÁÃ,

‚h◊¸ ÁŸ⁄UÁÃ, ∑§Ã¸√ÿ ÁŸc∆UÊ ∑§Ë ÷ÊflŸÊ ÷⁄UŸflÊ‹Ê ÕÊ– fl„U •‹ıÁ∑§∑§ ¡ËflŸ

∑§Ë •¬ ÊÊ ß‚ ‹Ù∑§ ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ¬Áà •Ê‚ÁÄà •Áœ∑§ ÁºπÊŸ flÊ‹Ê ÂçÚU‡æÌÕéçh×æÙ (Sagacious) ÕÊ– ◊„UÁ· ¡ÊÁÃ, ∑ȧ‹, flª, fláÊ ßàÿÊÁŒ ∑§ ÷ŒÙ¥ ∑§Ù

◊ÊŸÃÊ Ÿ ÕÊ– fl„U ∑˝§◊ ’h ‚¢ÉÊ √ÿflSÕÊ ∑§Ù ◊ÊŸ ŒŸ flÊ‹Ê œ◊¸ôÊ ÕÊ–

◊„UÁ·¸ ÁfløÊ⁄UÙ¥ ◊¥ •„¢U∑§Ê⁄U ∑§Ù, •Êø⁄UáÊ ◊¥ •Ê«¢U’⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ù ÁflÁ¡Ã ∑§⁄UŸ flÊ‹Ê

ÁSÕà ¬˝ôÊ ÕÊ– ◊„UÁ·¸ ∞‚Ê ŒÁ∑§ÿÊŸÍ‚Ë Œ‡Ê¸ÁŸ∑§ Ÿ ÕÊ ¡ÙÁ∑§ •èÿÈŒÿÊà◊∑§

÷ÊflŸÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ê Áfl⁄UÙœ ∑§⁄UÃÊ „UÙ, fl„U Âý»çÌàæèÜ çß¿æÚU·¤ (Progressive thinker)

ÕÊ– ÿ„UË „U◊Ê⁄UË ‚ŸÊß œÊÁ◊¸∑§ √ÿflSÕÊ ◊¥ ◊Êãÿ ◊ÊŸfl œ◊¸ „ÒU–

ÿ„U ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù •ôÊÊŸ ‚ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë Ã⁄U»§ ‹ ¡ÊŸflÊ‹Ê flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ÿȪ

„ÒU ¡Ù Á∑§ ÷ıÁÃ∑§ ÁflôÊÊŸ ‚ •Áœ∑§ ¬˝÷ÊÁflà „ÒU– ÿ„U ‚’ ¡ÊŸÃ „ÒU¢, flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§

‡Êٜ٥ Ÿ ◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§ Sfl÷Êfl, M§¬, •ı⁄U ‹ˇÿ ∑§Ù •¬Ífl¸ …¢Uª ‚ ¬Á⁄UflÁøÃ

∑§⁄U ⁄UπÊ „ÒU– πÊ‚ ∑§⁄U v flË. ‚ŒË ∑§ ÁŒŸÙ¥ ◊¥ ÿÍ⁄UÙ¬ ∑§ Œ‡ÊÙ¥ ◊¥ ‚¢÷ÁflÃ

flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢Áà Ÿ ◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ‚Èπ ‚¢‚ÊœŸÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ¬˝SÃÈà Á∑§ÿÊ ÕÊ–

ß‚∑§ ‚ÊÕ ‚ÊÕ fl„U ⁄UÊ¡ŸÒÁÃ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃ, •ılÙÁª∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃ, ‚Ê¢S∑ΧÁÃ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃ

∞fl¢ ‡ÊÒÁˇÊ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢Áà ¡Ò‚Ë •ı⁄U ∑ȧ¿U ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù ’…UÊflÊ ÁŒÿÊ– ß‚ ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U fl„U

flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢Áà •ÊœÈÁŸ∑§ ‚Ê◊ÊÁ¡∑§ ¡ËflŸ ∑§ •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ ¬Á⁄UfløŸÙ¥ ∑§Ê

•ÊœÊ⁄U ’ŸÊ „ÒU– •Ã— ÿ„U ©UÁøà „UÙªÊ Á∑§ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ë ‚Ê◊ÊÁ¡∑§ ¡ÊªÎÁÃ

©U‚∑§Ë flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U ∑§ •ÊœÊ⁄U ¬⁄U „UË ŸÊ¬Ë ¡Êÿ– ‚ìÊË ’Êà ÿ„U „ÒU Á∑§

¡„UÊ° ◊ŸÈcÿ ◊¥ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U Ÿ „UÙ ÃÙ ©U‚∑§Ù ¬˝Êåà flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ Á‚ÁhÿÊ° •ı⁄U

20 21

Ãà‚¢’¢œË ‚Èπ ‚ÈÁflœÊ∞° ‚’ √ÿÕ¸ „UÙ ¡Êÿ¢ªË– ◊ÊŸŸ ∑§Ë ’Êà ÿ„U „ÒU– √ÿÁÄÃ

∑§Ë flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U „UË ‚◊Ê¡ ◊¥ ©U‚∑§Ë •èÿÈãŸÁà ∑§Ê ◊ʪ¸ ¬˝‡ÊSà ∑§⁄UÃË

„ÒU–

ß‚◊¥ •ÁÇÊÿÙÁÄà Ÿ„UË¥ Á∑§ ß‚ ÷Ê⁄Uà ∑§ ÷Í÷ʪ ¬⁄U „U¡Ê⁄UÙ¥ fl·¸ ¬Ífl¸

•Ê·¸ ÁflôÊÊŸ mÊ⁄UÊ ¬˝’ÙÁœÃ Ã◊‚Ù ◊Ê ÖÿÙÁê¸◊ÿ ŸÊ◊∑§ ¡ËflŸ ‚ÈòÊ ‚¢Á„UÃÊ

∑§Ê ¬⁄U◊ÊŒ‡Ê¸ ÷Ë ÿ„UË flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U „ÒU– ‚Ê¢¬˝ŒÊÁÿ∑§ œ◊ÙZ ◊¥ •Ê¡ ÷Ë ¡Ù

¬˝ªÁà Áfl⁄UÙœË Á∑˝§ÿÊ∑§‹Ê¬Ù¥ ∑§Ë ÷⁄U◊Ê⁄U „ÒU ©U‚∑§Ê Áflë¿UŒ ∑§⁄UŸ ◊¥ ◊ŸÈcÿ

∑§Ë ß‚ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U ∑§Ê ¬ÊòÊ ◊Êãÿ „ÒU– •Ã— •Ê¡ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù øÊÁ„U∞ Á∑§

fl„U ÷ıÁÃ∑§ ÁflôÊÊŸ mÊ⁄UÊ ¬˝Êåà ∑§fl‹ ‚Èπ ‚ÈÁflœÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ê ÁflÁŸÿÙª ◊ÊòÊ ‚

‚¢ÃÈc≈U Ÿ „UÙ∑§⁄U ©U‚ ÁflôÊÊŸ ‚ Á◊‹Ë ßñ™ææçÙ·¤ ÎëçcÅU ∑§Ù •¬ŸÊ ‚¢S∑§Ê⁄U ’ŸÊ

‹– ÿ„U •Ê¡ ∑§ ◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë ¬⁄U◊ÊflÁœ „UÙ– ß‚ ‚àÿ ∑§Ù ÿÙªË

•⁄UÁfl¢ŒÉÊÙ· Ÿ ÿÙ¢ ’ÃÊÿÊ - The World Society can not be reformed ex-

cept by the reformation of the mind of the man and the mind of the

world.

•Ê¡ ∑§ ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ÿ„UÊ° Ã∑§ ’…UUÊ „ÒU Á∑§ ‚Ê¢¬˝ŒÊÁÿ∑§

Ãı⁄U ¬⁄U ¥¢Ï ß, ¥çßßð·¤, ¥Ùé·¤ÚU‡æ, ⢷¤è‡æüÌæ ßàÿÊÁŒ ∑§Ù ¬ÊœÊãÿ ŒŸ

flÊ‹ ŒÁ∑§ÿÊŸÍ‚Ë œ◊ÙZ ∑§Ù ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ’ıÁh∑§ÃÊ ∑§ ‚Ê◊Ÿ Á‚⁄U ¤ÊÈ∑§ŸÊ

¬«UÊ– •¬ŸË ‚¢∑§ËáʸÃÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ÁËʢ¡‹Ë ŒŸË ¬«UË– ßã„UË¥ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ‡Êٜ٥ ∑§

¬˝÷Êfl ∑§ ∑§Ê⁄UáÊ ‚¢ªÁ∆UUà œ◊¸ ∑§Ê ŒÁ∑§ÿʟ͂ˬŸ ¡ÊÃÊ ⁄U„UÊ– ß‚∑§Ê ¬Á⁄UáÊÊ◊

ÿ„U „ÈU•Ê Á∑§ •ÊœÈÁŸ∑§ ÿȪ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ •ÊÁflc∑§Ê⁄UÙ¥ ∑§ ¬˝÷Êfl ‚ ‚ÊœÍ ’Ê’Ê•Ù¥

∑§ ÷ÁÄà ‚¢¬˝ŒÊÿ ÷Ë •¿ÍUà Ÿ ⁄U„U ¬Êÿ– ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ ôÊÊŸ ◊ʪ˸ ÁŸªÈ¸áÊ

÷Äà ◊„UÊà◊Ê ∑§’Ë⁄U ∑§Ê ŸÊ◊ ‚fl¸ ¬˝Õ◊ Á‹ÿÊ ¡Ê ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– ∑§’Ë⁄U Ÿ ß‚Ë

flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ •ı⁄U ŒÊ‡Ê¸ÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U ‚ ◊ŸÈcÿœ◊¸ ∑§Ê Áfl‡‹·áÊ Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU Á∑ ◊ŸÈcÿ

∑§Ê ‚Œ˜fløŸ „UË ©U‚∑§Ë ◊„UÊŸ ‚¢¬ŒÊ „ÒU– ÷ÁÄÃ-ôÊÊŸ-flÒ⁄UÊÇÿ ‚Á„Uà ‚’

‚¢¬ŒÊ∞° ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ë ‡ÊË‹ (Honesty) ‚¢¬ŒÊ ∑§ ‚Ê◊Ÿ »§Ë∑§Ë ¬«∏U ¡ÊÃË „Ò¥U–

∑§’Ë⁄U ∑§Ê ÿ„U ŒÙ„UÊ ŒπŸ ‹Êÿ∑§ „ÒU–

àæèÜß¢Ì âÕâð ÕÇUæ âßü ÚUÌÙ ·¤è ¹æçÙ ÐÌèÙ Üô·¤ ·¤è â¢ÂÎæ ÚUãUè àæèÜ ×ð ¥æçÙ H

•mÒà ’˝±◊ ôÊÊŸË ∑§’Ë⁄U ∑§Ë Ÿ‚Ë„UÃÙ¥ ◊¥ ‚Ê¢¬˝ŒÊÁÿ∑§ Áfl‡flÊ‚Ù¥ ¬⁄U

ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ⁄UÙ‡ÊŸË ∑§Ê ¬˝Ê’Àÿ S¬c≈U ŒËπÃÊ „ÒU– ß‚ „U◊ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ŒÎÁc≈U ∑§Ë

¿UÊÿÊ ◊ÊŸ ‹¥–

◊„UÊà◊Ê ∑§’Ë⁄U ∑§ Œ„UÊãà ∑§ xwÆ fl·ÙZ ∑§ ’ÊŒ ÷Ê⁄Uà ∑§ ◊⁄U„U∆UÊ

¬˝Œ‡Ê ◊¥ Á‡Ê«U˸ ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê (vx) •flÃÁ⁄Uà „ÈU∞– ©U‚ ∑§Ê‹ Ã∑§ ŒÈÁŸÿÊ ∑§

◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù ⁄UÊ¡ŸÒÁÃ∑§, •ılÙÁª∑§ ∞fl¢ flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃÿÊ° Á◊‹ øÈ∑§Ë

„Ò¥U– Áfl‡Ê· ∑§⁄U flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ •ı⁄U •ılÙÁª∑§ ∑˝§Ê¢ÁÃÿÙ¥Ÿ ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë ⁄UËÁÃ

⁄UflÒÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù, M§¬ ⁄πÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ’Œ‹ ∑§⁄U ⁄UπÊ „ÒU– üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ‚¢ÁœÿȪ ◊¥ ¬ÒŒÊ

„ÈU∞ Õ– •Ê¬ •Ê·¸ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§ •ŸÈÿÊ߸ ‚¢Ã ◊„UÊà◊Ê ⁄U„U– •‚ÃÙ ◊Ê ‚Œ˜ª◊ÿ

- Ã◊‚Ù ◊Ê ÖÿÙÁê¸◊ÿ– ß‚ ©U¬ÁŸ·Ã˜ ‚ÍÁÄà ∑§ •ŸÈM§¬ •Ê¬Ÿ ¬„U‹

¬„U‹ •¬Ÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù …∏UÊ‹ ∑§⁄U ÃଇøÊØ, •ãÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù ’Œ‹Ÿ ∑§Ê ÿàŸ

Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU– ßã„UÙ¥Ÿ ©UûÊ⁄UŒÊÁÿàfl ÷⁄UË ŒÒflË ÷ÊflŸÊ ∑§ •ÊœÊ⁄U ¬⁄U ◊ŸÈcÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù

âãUÙàæèÜÌæ, ç·ý¤Øæ àæèÜÌæ, Øæ» çÙÚUçÌ, ·¤ÌüÃØ çÙcÆUæ, âðßæ ÖæßÙæ, âÚUÜÁèßÙ, ¥ÙéàææâÙ, ¥õÎæØü ¡Ò‚ ‚ŒªÈáÊÙ¥ ∑§Ê ◊ŸÈcÿ œ◊ Á‚πÊÿÊ– ‚Êß’Ê’Ê

∑§ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê ¬⁄U◊ ‹ˇÿ ‚Ê◊ÊÁ¡∑§ ¬˝ÊáÊË ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù ◊ÊŸflÃÊ ∑§ •ÊœÊ⁄U

¬⁄U ‚fl¸ ¬˝Õ◊ ŒÙ· ⁄UÁ„Uà ∞fl¢ ‚àÿÁŸc∆U ◊ŸÈcÿ ’ŸÊ ∑§⁄U ÃmÊ⁄UÊ ©U‚ ŒÒflàfl

∑§Ë - Ã⁄U»§ ‹ ¡ÊŸÊ „ÒU– ◊…∏UŸ ¬⁄U ¬àÕ⁄U ¡ËflŸ ¬ÊÃÊ „ÒU ◊…∏UŸ ¬⁄U ◊ŸÈcÿ

¡ËflŸ ŒÒflË ’Ÿ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU - •Ê·¸ ÁflôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ß‚ ‚ÍÁÄà ∑§ •ŸÈ‚Ê⁄U ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê

◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù ÁflôÊÊŸ ‚ê◊à •ÊŒ‡ÊÙ¥¸ ∑§ •ŸÈM§¬ ∆UË∑§ ⁄UÊSà ¬⁄U ‹Ê

⁄UπŸÊ •¬ŸÊ ◊∑§‚Œ ◊ÊŸ ‹Ã Õ– ß‚◊¥ ‚¢Œ„U Ÿ„UË¥ Á∑§ ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ¬˝ªÁÃ

∑§ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ø‹ŸflÊ‹Ù¥ ∑§ ◊ʪ¸Œ‡Ê¸∑§ ⁄U„U–

‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ’ÊßÁ’‹, ∑ȧ∏⁄UÊŸ ¡Ò‚ ¬ÁflòÊ œ◊¸ ª˝ãÕÙ¥ ∑§ ‚ÊÕ Á„ãŒÈ•Ù¥

∑§ flŒ ©U¬ÁŸ·ŒÙ¥ ∑§Ë ÷Ë ’«UË ◊ÊãÿÃÊ ⁄Uπà Ֆ √ÿÊ‚ ∑Χà ªËÃÊ ª˝ãÕ ∑§Ë

ÁflÁ‡Êc≈UÃÊ ¬⁄U •Ê¬∑§ ÁfløÊ⁄U flÊSÃfl ◊¥ ◊ŸŸ ∑§⁄UŸ ‹Êÿ∑§ „ÒU, fl ◊ŸÈcÿ

œ◊¸ ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ’…∏UÊŸ flÊ‹ „ÒÒ¥– ß‚ Á‚‹Á‚‹ ◊¥ ¡ÊŸŸ ∑§Ê Áfl·ÿ ÿ„U „ÒU Á∑§

’Ê’Ê Ÿ ŒÈÁŸÿÊ ∑§ ŸÊ◊Ë œ◊ÙZ ∑§Ù •ŸÊŒ⁄U ∑§Ë ŒÎÁc≈U ‚ Ÿ„UË¥ ŒπÊ– ‚’ ∑§Ù

‚◊ÃÊ ∑§Ë ŒÎÁc≈U ‚ ŒπÊ •ı⁄U ◊Êãÿ ◊ÊŸÊ „ÒU– ÿ ◊ÊŸÃ Õ Á∑§ ¿UÙ≈UU-’«U ‚’

œ◊Ù¥¸ ◊¥ ߸‡fl⁄UËÿ ŒÎÁc≈U ∑§Ë ‚◊ÊŸÃÊ ⁄U„UÃË „ÒU– •¬Ÿ •¬Ÿ œ◊Ù¥¸ ∑§ ¬˝Áà ‚’

∑§Ë ‚◊ÊŸ üÊhÊ ⁄U„UÃË „ÒU– Á∑§ãÃÈ ’Ê’Ê ∑§„UÊ ∑§⁄UÃ Õ Á∑§ ∑§fl‹ •¢œ Áfl‡flÊ‚Ù¥

∑§ •ÊœÊ⁄U ¬⁄U ¡ËŸflÊ‹ œ◊¸ ÃÙ ◊ÊŸfl ‚◊Ê¡ ∑§ ¬ÈŸ¡Ê¸ª⁄UáÊ ◊¥, ◊ÊŸfl ∑§Ë

¬˝ªÁà ◊¥ ‚„UÊÿ∑§ ’Ÿ Ÿ„UË¥ ¬ÊÖ fl ∑§„Uà Õ, ‚àÿ ‚ŒÊ ∞∑§ „UË SÕÊ߸ „UÙÃÊ

„ÒU, Á∑§ãÃÈ ¬…UÁ‹π ÁflmÊŸ ÃÙ •¬ŸË ‚◊¤Ê ∑§ •ŸÈ‚Ê⁄U Ã⁄U„U Ã⁄U„U ‚ ‚ÙøÃ

„Ò¥U •ı⁄U ©U‚∑§Ë √ÿÊÅÿÊ ∑§⁄Uà „Ò¥U– ©U‚Ë ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ߸‡fl⁄U, œ◊¸, ◊ŸÈcÿ NUŒÿ

ßàÿÊÁŒ ÃàflÃÿÊ ∞∑§ „UË ¬˝ÿÙ¡Ÿ ∑§ „UÙà „Ò¥– ‚’ œ◊¸ •¬ŸË-•¬ŸË ‚ÈÁflœÊ

22 23

∑§ •ŸÈ‚Ê⁄U •‹ª •‹ª ◊ʪ¸ •¬ŸÊ à „Ò¥U– Á‡Ê«U˸ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§ •Ê‡Êÿ ‚ÍòÊÙ¥

∑§Ê ‚Ê⁄U ÃÙ ÿ„UË ⁄U„UÊ–

÷Ê⁄Uà ¡ÊÁà Ÿ •¬Ÿ ‚ÈŒËÉʸ ßÁÄUÊ‚ ◊¢ ‚◊ÿ-‚◊ÿ ¬⁄U ∞‚-∞‚

◊„UÊà◊Ê•Ù¥, ◊„UʬÈL§·Ù¥ ∞fl¢ ÁflÁ‡Êc≈U •Êà◊Ê•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ¡ã◊ ÁŒÿÊ ÕÊ– Á¡Ã¥Áº˝ÿ

∞fl¢ ÁSÕà ¬˝ôÊ ’Ÿ ∑§⁄U fl ‚’ ‚Ê◊ÊÁ¡∑§ ‡ÊÈ÷ Áø¢ÃŸ ◊¥ •¬Ÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ù

œãÿ ’ŸÊ∑§⁄U ø‹ ªÿ Õ– üÊË Á‡Ê«Ë¸ ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ∞‚Ë ÁflÁ‡Êc≈U •Êà◊Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥

∞∑§ ⁄U„U– ÁflÁflœ ¡ÊÁÃÿÙ¥, œ◊ÙZ, flªÙZ, fláÊÙZ, •Ù„UŒÙ¥ ∞fl¢ ⁄¢Uª-Áfl⁄¢UªË ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃÿÙ¥

∑§ ’Ëø ‚Œ˜÷ÊflŸÊ ∑§Ê ¬˝’Ùœ ∑§⁄Uà „ÈU∞ •Ê¬Ÿ √ÿÁÄÃÿÙ¥ ◊¥ fløŸ ∞fl¢ √ÿfl„UÊ⁄U

ÁŸc∆UÊ ÷⁄U ŒË ÕË– ‹ıÁ∑§∑§ ¡ËflŸ (Secular life) ‚ ‚¢’¢ÁœÃ •Ê¬∑§ ‚¢Œ‡ÊÊà◊∑§

ÁfløÊ⁄U ’„ÈUà „UË ◊ÍÀÿflÊŸ ◊ÊŸ ¡Êà „Ò¥U– ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Á‹∞ fl äÿÊŸ ∑§Ë •¬ˇÊÊ

ôÊÊŸ ◊Í‹∑§ ¬⁄UÁ„Uà ÷ÊflŸÊ, ÷ıÁÃ∑§ ‚ÈπÙ¥ ∑§Ë •¬ˇÊÊ ‚flÊ ◊Í‹∑§ àÿʪ

ÁŸ⁄UÁÃ, ÷ÁÄà ÷ÊflŸÊ ∑§Ë •¬ ÊÊ ©UûÊ⁄UŒÊÁÿàfl¬Íáʸ ‚flÊ ÷ÊflŸÊ •Áœ∑§ ¬˝ÿÙ¡Ÿ

ŒÊÿ∑§ ◊ÊŸÃ Õ– •Ê¬∑§Ê ÿ„U ∑§„UŸÊ Á∑§ ◊ÊŸfl ∑§Ê üÊÿ „UË ◊Êœfl ∑§Ê üÊÿ

„UÙªÊ, •Ê¬∑§Ë ‚flÙ¸ìÊ ◊ÊŸflÃÊ ∑§Ê ¬˝◊ÊÔáÊ „ÒU– üÊË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë πÊ‚ Ÿ‚Ë„Uà ÿ„

„ÒU Á∑§ ÁŸ¡¡ËflŸ ◊¥ „U◊ Á‚»¸ ’ÊÃ¥ ’ŸÊŸÊ ¿UÙ«∏U ∑§⁄U ’Êà ∑§ ¬Ä∑§ ’Ÿ ⁄U„U–

ß‚ Ã⁄U„U üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ¡ËflŸ „UË ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Á‹∞ Á‡ÊˇÊÊ ◊Í‹∑§ ‚¢Œ‡Ê „ÒU–

Á‡Ê«U˸ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ê ÿ„U Áfl‡flÊ‚ ÕÊ, ¬˝ÿÙ¡Ÿ ◊Í‹∑§ ‚àÿÁŸc∆U

ÁfllÊ ÁflœÊŸ mÊ⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ‚ìÊ •Õ¸ ◊¢ œÊÁ◊¸∑§, •ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§ •ı⁄U ŸÒÁÃ∑§

ŒÎÁc≈U ‚ Ã⁄UP§Ë ¬Ê ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– ÿ„UË Áfl‡flÊ‚ ©UŸ∑§Ë Ÿ‚Ë„UÃÙ¥ ∑§Ê •ÊœÊ⁄U ⁄U„UÊ–

’Ê’Ê øÊ„Uà Õ, ÁfllÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù Áflfl∑§, •◊Ÿ, ÷‹◊ÊŸ‚¬Ÿ, ߸◊ÊŸ,

©UŒÊ⁄UÃÊ •ÊÁŒ ÁflÁ‡Êc≈U ªÈáÊ Œ∑§⁄U ©U‚∑§Ë ‚◊ÈãŸÁà ◊¥ ‚„UÊÿ∑§ Á‚h „UÙ–

’Ê’Ê Ÿ Á¬¿U‹Ë ‡ÊÃÊéŒË ◊¥ „UË ∑§„UÊ ÕÊ Á∑§ ߸◊ÊŸ ∑§ •÷Êfl ◊¢ Á‚ÿÊ‚Ë

ÁflôÊÊŸ ◊ÊŸflÃÊ ∑§ •÷Êfl ◊¥ ÷ıÁÃ∑§ ÁflôÊÊŸ, ŸÒÁÃ∑§ÃÊ ∑§ •÷Êfl ◊¥ œŸ

‚¢¬ŒÊ, ‚ŒÊø⁄UáÊ ∑§ •÷Êfl ◊¥ ÁfllÊ, ¬Í⁄U ÁŸ⁄UÕ¸∑§ „UË ◊ÊŸ ¡Êà „Ò¥, ©UÀ≈U

©UŸ‚ ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡ÊÁà ∑§Ë „UÊÁŸ „UÙ ‚∑§ÃË „ÒU– ‚Ê⁄¢UÊ‡Ê ◊¥ S¬c≈U „ÒU Á∑§ ’Ê’Ê ∑§

œÊÁ◊¸∑§ •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ fl„ÈUà „UŒ Ã∑§ ‹ıÁ∑§∑§ •ı⁄U ¬˝ªÁà ŒÊÿ∑§ „Ò¥U– ’Ê’Ê¡Ë Ÿ

•¬Ÿ ‚Œ˜fløŸÙ¥ mÊ⁄UÊ ÿ„UË •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ ◊ÊŸfl ‚◊Ê¡ ∑§Ù ÁŒÿÊ ÕÊ Á∑§ ß‚ ¡ËflŸ

◊¥ „◊ •¬Ÿ ‚ÊÕË ◊ŸÈcÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ÷‹Ê߸ øÊ„Uà „ÈU∞ ¡„UÊ° Ã∑§ ’Ÿ ‚∑§ ©U‚Ë

÷‹Ê߸ ∑§Á‹∞ ¡ËÁflà ⁄U„U–

24

Á‚fÊãà ⁄UàŸ

«UÊ. ø‹‚ÊÁŸ ‚Èé’Ê⁄UÊfl,

∞◊.∞.(Á„UãŒË),∞◊.∞.(Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ),¬Ë„Uø.«UË., «UË.Á‹≈U.

•.¬˝Ê. ¬˝Êäÿʬ∑§, Á„UãŒÍ ∑§Ê‹¡

•äÿˇÊ, ÁÕÿÙ‚ÙÁ»§∑§‹ ‚Ù‚Ò≈UË, ◊¿UÁ‹¬^áÊ◊.

PPPPPrefacerefacerefacerefacerefaceHistory says, this Universe had come into

its existence before some crores of years and thishuman being had taken its birth before somemillions of years. On this earth 40000 years agobefore the Vedas at the period of SwayambhuvaManu Yuga a particular language, and after some

time a particular script for it had been formed for the mankind.The man started his history by using such language for disclosinghis feelings, emotions, thoughts and ideals. According toanthropologists, the same history, in the course of time, hasprovided some special significance to the mankind.

It can be said, the question that when, where and how theman had taken his birth first as a special being on this earth, isvery interesting. In fact there is no identity among the historianson this subject. The man born among the animal beings beforesome lacs of years had strived for his perfectness through histongue, ambition, discretion, reason, argumentation, intentionalmind, intellectual faculty & intellligibility, and in course of timedue to his all merits he had become intelligent, reasoner andrational. Therefore it is said, ¡¢ÃÍŸÊ¢ Ÿ⁄U ¡ã◊ ŒÈ‹÷¢ - among the animalshuman birth is really exceptional.

It was narrated in Hindu Puranas, in ancient histories ofGreek, Egypt, Siria, Itali, China etc., and in Yahoodi, Christian,Islamic, Shinto, Taavo religions, that the mankind had come intoexistence by the forces of celestial powers. It is cleared that at thebeginning once the terrestrial beings were created by the Almighty.But the modern science denied this divine fictional theory ofcreation due to lack of direct evidences. According toexperimentative Biological sciences before the millions of years,as a root of living creatures, an (∞∑§ ∑§áÊ ¬ÊÁáÊ) inceptive being wasblessed with life by the natural selection in water pools on earth.

From that inceptive being named Protozuva, in long course of timemany livings on earth were developed and expanded into variouskinds of livings by the same natural selection. In this process manalso as special being came into existence by survival of the fittest,and he was proved as an advanced and magnificent on this earth.He reached the top intelligence from his original state of 4 legsinto present form of two legs and two hands. So it is cleared thatthe inception of mankind is the result of evolution Hypothesiswithout any kind of another interference. In this subject relatingto decent of man, the present human world is under greatlyobligation to Charles Robert Darwin (1809-1882). This renownedBiological Scientist of England have made researches on 20000living creatures of 30 countries in the world for the period of fully20 years, and resultantly he proposed to the human world the theoryof evolution (ÑiÏ=∞"å ŒO). So many experimental Biologists likeHemilton, Spencer, Huxlay, Lamarch, Henrimorgan had giventheir full support to this evolutionalism. As a matter of fact eminentscientists like Copernicus, Bruno, Gelelio, Newton wereresponsible to the drastic changes in the fields of Astronomy andAstrology, Charles Darwin has defined the human life by hisexperimental Biological Sciences.

By the study of Natural forces assistanced the Human life,Anthropologists have said, that the man at first was born on thelands sided the River Nile in Africa and then in course of thousandsof years they had spread away to all parts of the earth. Accordingto some anthropologists 200000 years ago man at first was bornon the Land near Kurnool of Andhra Pradesh. In addition to it,there is another motif that the human origination was not belongedto this earth. Man was a rational being once arrived here fromanother planet of astrological world. Some experimentativeresearch centres in America, Russia and Australia recorded thesefacts. (See - Vasishtadarsan - Page 6 by Dr. Ch. Subba Rao)

Really the traveller life of Human being which was only a25 26

Dr. Chalasani Subba Rao

little part of endless life of living creatures on the earth. Though itwas only a chapter of specialistic history of livings on earth, it wasinfact spinal cord to the whole World life. We have to say that inthis human significance, the role of Indian Vidic Literature is notat all unrememberable. It was the mother of all Indianachievements. It was the main source of Indian culture, Indianarts, Indian literature and Indian Science. In a view, Veda was astore house for cultural values which inspired the world history ofthe mankind. It is not extravagant that the voice of Veda was thereal representative to all the cultural riches of the world. Concerningthis subject, Dr. Annie Besant said - ‘‘The Vedas stand alone ineither solitary splendour, serving as a beacon (light house) of divinelight for the onward march of humanity’’.

According to Darwin’s evolutionalism, at first man aftergetting his rational human life having two hands of intellectualhuman body, he could disclose his creative faculty by thecontribution of Vedas. Therefore the first German translator ofSanskrit Rigveda, Ralphgripth had written his scholastic opinionas in preface to book - Indian Veda was the first word spoken bythe man on the earth. Likewise French translators like Barnafand Langlais, English translators like Vilson and Max Muellergreatly extolled the merits of Vedas. Thus thousands of years agoVedas got a veneration by introducing the Human Conduct, HumanLaws and Religious observances to the mankind in the world.

Asato ma Sadgamaya

Tamaso ma Jyotirgamaya

Mrityorma Amritamgamaya - This was theeternal message of Vedas. This sacred message, the worthiest ofhonour was given by Vedic Rishis, the noble men of that ancientperiod. He was Vaidic Rishi who bestowed the inscription ofeternised moral laws - Satya marg, Dharma marg and Karma marg- before some thousands of years. He was called Rishi havingknown that the life is liable to perish and lived ideally with

unattached mind. He never lived to eat, but ate to live. Rishi Dharmaintended Arsha Dharma. On the basis of Arsham - Rishi Dharma,by doing Tapasya who derived real knowledge and wisdom, andachieved senses subdued and intellectuality is called Maharshi.Maharshi was naturally having intellectuality which bestowed himdivine glance at a thing which was called an ascetic view.

The merits of Maharshi were depicted on Large Scale inVaidic literature (Scripture). In particular these aspects wereremarkable. Maharshi was not a prophet who gave the manimmutable partial faith. Likewise he was not an atheist whodisregarded the religious belief (creed). His regardful personalitycould lighten the thoughts with divine knowledge. He was not asanctimonious Sanyasi who wanted to promote the Sybaritism inhis life based on the greeds and avarices of common man. He wasa saint full of austerity. He was a religious preceptor, Hermit, agood moral character led a pure life. He was a veracious personaimed social happiness. He proposed good qualities in man, fearof Sin, and sense of duty. He was a Veracious Person interested inHuman affairs more than heavenly affairs. He was above of all theSocial and religious distinctions concerning like Race, Caste, Creed,groups etc. He was devout (pious person) preferred the wellestablished Society. He was a stable of mind (ÁSÕÃ ¬ôÊ) who wonthe egotism of thinking and Vanity of doing. He was a resolver ofhuman dignity, not an orthodox who disgraced the modernphilosophic and scientific lookouts. This was secular humanTheology raised from the system of ageless Hindu religion. Possibleto say that it was easily comprehensible for every person lived inCredulous Society of religious beliefs.

This is the age of sciences which can be able to direct theman towards the light of knowledge from the gloom of ignorance.Today’s life is more effected from materialistic sciences. Everybodyknows, Scientific discoveries unintentionally changed the Humanlife with its nature and aim. Especially the Scientific revolution

27 28

happened in European countries in 18th Century led to the someworld wise revolutions like Political, industrial, cultural andeducational revolutions. It gave the mankind the materialisticdevelopment with fashionable comforts. Hence the man has toobserve the social regeneration by having mainly this scientificview - Rational thinking and Reasonable doing in his life. Suchmaterial riches derived from Scientific discoveries are really uselesswithout having scientific outlook in Human mind. Such Rationaloutlook only is the touch stone for his regeneration andreconstitution; Progression and Prosperous life.

On this land thousands of years ago, Arsha Vijnan hadtaught the mankind a learnable monumental maxim - Tamaso maJyotirgamaya. It is not exaggerative that the above mentionedprecious scientific outlook is the basic supporter of this goldenmaxim. The role of this Human rational and secular outlook indenying the blind followings of religious tendencies, is mostlyeffective. Therefore the man should not satisfy with the comfortablefacilities given by the Physical Sciences. At first practically heshould have scientific outlook in his life by which Scientificdiscoveries are maintained. I think, it can be said to be best end forthe present human life. Let us know this truth by these words ofSaint Aravinda Yogi - ‘‘The world society can not be reformedexcept by the reformation of the mind of the man and the mind ofthe world.’’

Today the religion traditionally proposing in man theabsence of discrimination, ignorance, indiscretion etc. helplesslyhas to make less rigid its teachings having saluted the scientificresearches and discoveries. It means, the religion of traditionalblind beliefs has to suffer loss of its long existed prejudices owingto the effect of Scientific discoveries. Resultedly after the modernScientific investigations were started away, the Baba’s devotionalsects have acknowledged the same light to Science with secularoutlook. The inceptor of this enlightenment was Mahatma

Kabeerdas, the devotee of absolute Brahma and the greatest ofreligious wisdom in India. He had spiritually enunciated the realHumanitarianism, the virtuous conduct and moral behaviour ofthe man. The good conduct of virtuous person is really an eternalproperty of mankind, which is more valuable rather than devotion,knowledge, asceticism etc. Eventually it is true, modest man isthe noblest work of God. On this topic kabeer enunciate

‡ÊË‹fl¢Ã ‚’‚ ’«UÊ ‚fl¸ ⁄Uß ∑§Ë πÊÁŸ –

ÃËŸ ‹Ù∑§ ∑§Ë ‚¢¬ŒÊ ⁄U„UË ‡ÊË‹ ◊¥ •ÊÁŸ H

We see an advanced rationalistic beauty of Humanism more thanorthodoxy in Kabeer’s teachings which are to be regarded as underScientific tendency.

After 320 years since the Kabeer’s death, saint Sri ShirdiSai Baba was born at Shirdi village of Maharashtra in 1838 A.D.Until that period, the Human world derived political, industrialand scientific revolutions who changed the human nature and lifetrends in the world. Sri Sai Baba was incarnated in the link periodthose two different ages. He was a soft minded saint of solaciousqualities belonged to Arsha Dharma.

He was a pious and holy person who moulded himself firstresembling to Vaidic Maxim •‚ÃÙ ◊Ê ‚Œ˜ª◊ÿ, Ã◊‚Ù ◊Ê ÖÿÙÁê¸◊ÿ

and then after he tried to mould the lives of his fellow men inaccordance with the same. He proved by his conduct an absolutehonesty is the index of real devotion, and the great rule of moralconduct is next to God. He has taught the right mindedness full ofgood qualities in man like Fraternity, Endurance, Truthfulness,Trustiness, Virtuousness, Frankness, Sense of discipline, Sense ofduty, Sense of Sacrifice, Sense of responsibility etc. The sacredaim of Sri Sai Baba’s ascetic life was to change the man into ahonest and humble above of all evil trends, and then to lead himforwardly towards Divinity. Moulded stone comes to life andmoulded life becomes divine - in view of this motto Sai Baba

29 30

made his ideals to frame the man in conformity with the light ofinvestigative truths. Sai Baba disgusting the devilishness (ŒÊŸflÃÊ)

in man, extended the humanness and encouraged the Divinity inhim. Sai Baba’s ideals concerned to practical human life are thegreatest guide lines to men on progressive lines and the memorableprecious motives to mankind.

Sai Baba’s brilliant commentaries on Vedas and Upanishats,besides the holy Bible and the Sacred Quran have given a freshdirection to human thought. His opinions on Geeta and discourseon education to mankind are his great valuable contributions toour Religio-moral literature. The Sai Baba did not regard anypopular Religion of this world as false. He used to say, one’s ownReligion is the truest to every person even if it stands low in thescales of Philosophical comparisons. Belief in one God is the cornerstone of all such religions which are different roads converging tothe same point. According to Sai Baba’s advanced view, no Religionwhich is narrow and which cannot satisfy the test of reason willsurvive the coming social reconstruction in which the Human valueswill have changed. Sai Baba proposed, the truth is always one, butit is being variously interpreted by the wise (∞∑§¢ ‚Ø - Áfl¬˝Ê ’„ÈUœÊ

flŒ¢ÁÃ) like wise God is one, mankind is one, religion is one in realsense, human heart is one. This basic oneness has been stressed inall religions which are only paths that lead to Divinity.

The Principal teachings of Sai Baba are devoted to the moraland spiritual upliftment of Humanity by getting real educationthrough the proper channel. Education in his view must promotepeace, progress, Sincerity and self sacrifice. It should serve toenlarge the vision and broaden the outlook of the people. Onecentury ago, Sai Baba said, Politics without purity, Science withouthumanity, Riches without morality, Education without virtue arenot only useless to the mankind, but especially dangerous also. Inconclusion it can be said, Sai Baba’s teachings are finally full ofsecular thoughts. We should learn by his directions and deeds;

teachings and tacts, that our duty is atleast to pray for the good ofthe mankind and do work for it.

India has produced several noble souls like Saints, Seers,Sages, Babas, Mahatmas, men of self control, subdued of sensesat different times in different places to restore the Humanity andHumility for leading a righteous life. Sri Shirdi Sainath was reallyone such noble soul on this earth preaching peaceful coexistancebetween various Races, Ranges, Ranks and Religions, Sai Babaproposed amity and honesty in man. Mainly his spiritual messagespertaining to the world life are more valuable and apprehensible.Sai Baba used to preach the devotees that the service is greaterthan meditation, sacrifice is sweeter than worldly enjoyments andthe service to Human Being is not lesser than only the service toGod. This is really a remarkable element. The speciality of Baba’steachings lies in his terrestrial thinking and Humanitarian outlookby which man may become humble, honest and useful for thesociety. Baba used to say, Human values cannot be learnt fromonly the lectures and text books, But this can be learnt from thepracticality of sacred saintly lives.

When the deep devotional feelings on Sri Sai Baba havebeen spread over in corner-corner of the world, Janab AbdulRaheemjee due to his direct and indirect relations and recollectionswith Sai Seva field obtained as ancestral transmission for the periodof three decades, framed instructively this religious history of SriSai messages. He, having given me this valuable opportunity towrite the preface to this Book in three languages, really gratifiedme.

31 32

Siddhanta RatnaDr. Chalasani Subba Rao,

M.A.(Hindi), M.A.(Phil.), Ph.D., D.Litt.Retd. Lecturer, Hindu College,Chairman, Theosophical Society, MTM.

PÖ’Hõ#O'™ê~Ú— JO>Ë<Õ ZO`À Ǩ~Ú =∞x+≤H˜, =∞#ã¨∞ûH˜ ‰õÄ_®.

Z@∞=O\ ÉÏǺ_»O|~°O ÖˉõΩO_® Ñk=∞OkÖ’ =∞Ozx, „¿Ñ=∞#∞,¿ã"å ÉèÏ"åxfl ÃÑOá⁄OkOÑ*ËÜ«∞_®xH, rq «=∞O`å å#∞ =ÚO Œ∞#_çz ~Ú «~°∞ʼnõΩ ÉÏ@#∞ K«∂Ñ≤OKå~°∞ ÉÏÉÏ.

ÉÏÉÏ ¿ã=Ö’ rq`åxfl èŒ#ºO KÕã¨∞‰õΩ#fl =∂ ~°Ç‘Ï"£∞ =∞~ÀqÅ∞=~Ú# „QÆO ä•xfl ÉÏÉÏ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ =ÚO Œ∞‰õΩ fã¨∞‰õΩ =ã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞.ÅHõ∆ÖÏk=∞Ok x`«ºO áê~åÜ«∞O KÕ¿ã ¿ÇÏ=∂_£Ñ¨O`ü q~°z`«

™ê~ÚK«i„ «Ö’x ™ê~åxfl ‰õΩ¡Ñ‘ÎHõiOz, JÖÏÊHõ∆~åÅÖ’ J#ÅÊ ÉèÏ"åxfl á⁄O Œ∞ѨiKå~°∞.

Õâ◊OÖ’ „Ñã∞Î «O L#fl ™ê=∂lHõ, PiúHõ Ñiã≤÷ «∞Ö’¡ '™ê~Ú— =∞ «"Õ∞ ã~°fi ã=∞‡ «O.™ê~Ú qÅHõ∆ =ºHÎ åfixfl =i‚OK«_®xH ÉèÏ+ ÖË Œ∞. Jk Z=iH "å~°∞, "åi "åi JO «~°OQÍÅÖ’ «∞Ö’¡ qâı¡+≤OK«∞HÀ=Åã≤O Õ! ‰õΩÅ=∞`åÅ ‰õΩà◊√¡ JO@‰õΩO_® ã[Å, ã∞[Å QÆOQÍ è•~°ÖÏQÍÉÏÉÏ r=# "åÇ≤Ïx ™êyOk. Éèí‰õΩÎefl ѨÙh «∞efl KÕã≤Ok, KÕã¨∞Î#flk ‰õÄ_®! U K«i„ «Å∞, UѨÙ~åÏÅ∞ =∞#O K«kq<å D ã¨i ≥·=O =∞#‰õΩ Hõ#Ѩ_»_»∞. ™ê~Ú +≤i_ôÖ’x „Ѩ[Å`ÀHõe™ê_»∞, HõqfiOKå_»∞, HõÅÇ≤ÏOKå_»∞, P_®_»∞, áê_®_»∞. å`åº HÀãO ÕÇÏ åºQÆO KÕ™ê_»∞.Éèí‰õΩÎÅ HÀã¨O, ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞ ZO « Œ∂~°O =™êÎ_À, ZÖÏ P~å@Ѩ_» å_À K«∂Ñ≤OKå_»∞.xMÏ~°û~Ú# =∂#= r=<åxH˜ ÉèÏ+¨ºO K≥áêÊ_»∞.

J~Ú Õ, ™ê~Ú =ºHÎ åfixfl QÆ∂iÛ J~°ú=O «=∞~Ú# <åÅ∞æ =ÚHõ Å∞ „"åÜ«∂ÅO>Ë,P =ºHÎ ‰õÄ_® ™ê~Ú ÉèÏ=#efl xÅ∞=Ù<å xOѨىõΩ#fl "å_»~Ú LO_®e. ~°Ç‘Ï"£∞ ÉÏÉÏ™ê~Ú ã¨∂‰õΩÎefl ѨÙãÎHõ ~°∂¿ÑÏ fã¨∞‰õΩ~å=_»"Õ∞ H͉õΩO_®, PK«~°Ö’ #∂\˜H˜ #∂~°∞áêà◊√¡PK«iã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞. ã≤~°∞ÅÃÑ· =∞=∞HÍ~°O ÖˉõΩO_® ^èŒ~°‡ |∞kú`À ¿Ñ^ŒÅ‰õΩ Lz`« q^Œº#∞JOkã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞. PÜ«∞# Kտ㠄Ѩu =∞Oz „Ѩܫ∞`åflxH˜ ÉÏÉÏ `À_®Ê@∞ LO@∞Ok.

ZO`À =∞Ok =∞ǨÏhÜ«ÚʼnõΩ [#‡xzÛ# Éèí~° « Éèí∂q∞ÃÑ· #_»Ü«∂_ç# ÉèíQÆ= üã¨fi~°∂ѨÙ_»~Ú# ÉÏÉÏ „Ѩ ÕºHõOQÍ U ã¨O ÕâßÅ∞ W=fiÖË Œ∞ – É’ èŒÅ∞ KÕÜ«∞ÖË Œ∞. ZÖÏrq`åxfl #_»∞ѨÙHÀ"åÖ’, ZÖÏ ^•xfl QÆ=∞ºO ZÖÏ KÕ~°∞ÛHÀ"åÖ’ «<Õ PK«iOz K«∂áê_»∞.'<å rq «"Õ∞ <å ã¨O Õâ◊O— Jx ≥eáê_»∞. ZO « ~åã≤<å, H˘O Õ JxÑ≤OKÕ P =∞ǨÏhÜ«Úx„QÆO^ä•xH˜ D =ÚO^Œ∞=∂@ „"å¿ã J^Œ$+¨ìO <å‰õΩ ~å=@O Zxfl [#‡Å Ѩٺ"≥∂J#∞‰õΩO@∞<åfl#∞. D [#‡‰õΩ Wk KåÅ∞.

Pk #∞Oz D ѨÙãÎHõ=Ú =ÚK«Û@QÍ ‰õÄ~°Û_®xH˜ =Ü≥∂ÉèÏ~åxfl JkèQÆq∞Oz,„â◊q∞Oz# |Çï=ÚY „Ñ*Ïâße _®II K«Å™êx ã∞Éσ~å=Ù QÍ~°∞ „Ñ ÕºHõOQÍ Jaè#O ŒhÜ«ÚÅ∞.

=∂#=Ù_≥šѨÙ_»∞ =∞Oz |∞kú À =∞Oz =∂~°æOÃÑ· #_»K«∞ QÍHõ !

*· ™ê~Ú~å"£∞!

#O_»∂i ™ê~°OQÆáê˜ PKå~°∞ºÅ∞„ÉÏOz "Õ∞<Õ[~°∞ – ÉèÏ~°fÜ«∞ ¿ãì\ò ÉϺO‰õΩ

=∞zbѨ@flO |*Ï~°∞ âßY

‚¢ŒÁ‡Ê¸∑§Ê

‚Êß ‡ÊéŒ ‚ÈŸÃ „UË ◊Ÿ ∑§Ù •ÁŸfl¸øŸËÿ •ÊŸ¢Œ Á◊‹ÃÊ

„ÒU– üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ’Ê„U⁄UË ø◊∑§-Œ◊∑§ ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ◊¥ •ë¿UʬŸ,

¬˝◊ ∑§Ë ÷ÊflŸÊ •ı⁄U ‚flÊ Ãàfl ÷⁄Uà Ֆ ¡ËflŸ ÷⁄U •Ê¬ •Êª

ø‹Ã •ı⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ù ⁄UÊSÃÊ ÁŒπÊà Ֆ

‚Êß ÷Äà •éŒÈ‹ ⁄U„UË◊¡Ë Á¡‚Ÿ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ¬ÈŸËà ‚flÊ ◊¥

•¬ŸÊ ¡ËflŸ œãÿ ’ŸÊ «UÊ‹Ê, •’ •ı⁄U ∞∑§ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ∑§Ù ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§

‚Ê◊Ÿ ‹Ê ŒÃ „Ò¥U– ß‚ M§¬ ◊¥ •Ê¬Ÿ „U◊Ê«U¬¢Ã ∑§ Á‹π ◊„UÊŸ üÊË

‚Êß ‚ìÊÁ⁄Uà ∑§ ‚Ê⁄UÊ¢‡Ê ∑§Ù ‚¢ÁˇÊåà ’ŸÊ∑§⁄U ¬SÃÈà Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU–

•Ê¡ Œ‡Ê ∑§Ë ‚Ê◊ÊÁ¡∑§, œÊÁ◊¸∑§ •ı⁄U •ÊÁÕ¸∑§ ÁSÕÁÃ-ªÁÃÿÙ¥ ◊¥ üÊË Á‡Ê«U˸ ‚Ê߸

’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ¬˝ÁìÊÁŒÃ œ◊¸ „UË ‚fl¸ ◊Êãÿ „ÒU– flÊSÃfl ◊¥ üÊË ‚Ê߸ ∑§Ë ◊„UÊŸÃÊ ∑§Ê fláʸŸ „U◊

•¬ŸË ¬Á⁄UÁøà ÷Ê·Ê ◊¥ Ÿ„UË¥ ∑§⁄U ¬ÊÖ fl„U •¬Ÿ •ŸÈ÷fl ◊ÊòÊ ∑§Ê Áfl·ÿ ⁄U„U ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU–

’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ¡ËflŸ ‚¢∑§Ëáʸ ∑ȧ‹ ◊à flªÙZ ∑§Ë ÷ÊflŸÊ ‚ ŒÍ⁄U ¬ÈŸËà ª¢ªÊ ¬˝flÊ„U ‚Ê ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù

œãÿ ’ŸÊÃÊ ⁄U„UÊ– „U◊ ∑§ß¸ ¬È⁄UÊáÊ-øÁ⁄Uà ª˝ãÕ ¬…∏Uà „Ò¥U, Á∑§ãÃÈ ©UŸ◊¥ üÊË ’Ê’Ê ‚Á⁄U‡Ê

øÁ⁄UÃflÊŸ ‚îÊŸ ∑§Ù Œπ Ÿ„UË¥ ¬ÊÖ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ¡ËflŸ •àÿ¢Ã ‚ÊŒÊ-‚ËŒÊ ⁄U„UÃÊ ÕÊ– fl

÷Äà ¡ŸÙ¥ ‚ Á◊‹¡È‹ ∑§⁄U ⁄U„Uà Õ, ©UŸ∑§Ù ‚ÈŸÊà •ı⁄U ©UŸ‚ ‚ÈŸÃ Õ– fl ©UŸ∑§Á‹∞

∑ȧ¿U ∑§⁄Uà Õ, ©UŸ‚ ∑ȧ¿U ¬Êà Ֆ •¬Ÿ ß‚ Áfl‹ˇÊáÊ ¡ËflŸ ∑§ mÊ⁄UÊ üÊË ’Ê’Ê Ÿ ◊ÊŸfl

¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë ‚ìÊË ¬Á⁄U÷Ê·Ê ÁSÕ⁄U ∑§⁄U ŒË „ÒU– ÿ„U ’Êà ‚ìÊË „ÒU Á∑§ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ’Ê⁄U ◊¥ ∑ȧ¿U

Á‹πŸ ∑§Á‹∞ „U◊¥ øÊÁ„U∞ Á∑§ „U◊ ¬˝¬˝Õ◊ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ •ÊŒ‡ÊÙZ ‚ ÷‹Ë÷Ê¢Áà ¬Á⁄UÁøà ⁄U„¥U–

’Êà ÿ„U „ÒU, ‹π∑§ ⁄U„UË◊¡Ë ’Ê’Ê M§¬Ë ‚Íÿ¸ ∑§Ù •¬ŸË ¬ÈSÃ∑§Ù¥ mÊ⁄UÊ „UË Ÿ„UË¥, ’ÁÀ∑§

•¬Ÿ œ◊ʸø⁄UáÊ mÊ⁄UÊ ÷Ë ¬Á⁄UÁøà Á∑§ÿÊ ∑§⁄Uà „Ò¥U– ¬˝‡Ê¢‚Ê ∑§Ê Áfl·ÿ ÿ„U „ÒU Á∑§ ⁄U„UË◊ ¡Ë

‚flÊ ÷ÊflŸÊ ∞fl¢ œ◊¸’ÈÁh ‚ ¬˝Á⁄Uà „UÙ∑§⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ŸÊ◊ ¬⁄U ∞∑§ ¬Ê∆U‡ÊÊ‹Ê ø‹Êà „Ò¥U

Á¡‚◊¥ ª⁄UË’ ¿UÊòÊ ÁŸ—‡ÊÈÀ∑§ Á‡ÊˇÊÊ ¬Êà „Ò¥U– •Ê¬ ∑§ ߟ ‚flÊ ∑§ÊÿÙZ ∑§Ù ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë

◊ŒŒ •fl‡ÿ Á◊‹ÃË „ÒU–

ß‚ ¬ÁflòÊ ÷ÍÁ◊ ¬⁄U ◊„UÊà◊Ê ÁŒ√ÿ ¬ÈM§·Ù¥ ∑§Ê ¡ã◊ „ÈU•Ê ÕÊ– üÊË ’Ê’Ê ©UŸ◊¥

•Áœ∑§ ‚ê◊Êãÿ ◊„UÊ ¬ÈL§· ⁄U„U– flÊSÃfl ◊¥ •Ê¬Ÿ ‡ÊéŒÙ¥ mÊ⁄UÊ ∑§Ù߸ ‚¢Œ‡Ê Ÿ„UË¥ ÁŒÿÊ,

•¬Ÿ ¬˝àÿˇÊ ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ ‚ÊŒªË ÷⁄U ‚ŒÊø⁄UáÊ ∑§ mÊ⁄UÊ •¬ŸÊ •◊ÍÀÿ ‚¢Œ‡Ê ‚ÈŸÊÿÊ

∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ÃmÊ⁄UÊ •Ê¬Ÿ ’ÃÊÿÊ Á∑§ •Ê¬∑§Ê ¡ËflŸ „UË •Ê¬∑§Ê ‚¢Œ‡Ê ⁄U„UÊ–

üÊË ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ’Ê⁄U ◊¥ øÊ„U Á∑§ÃŸÊ ÷Ë Á‹πÊ ¡Êÿ, fl„U ¬ÿʸåà Ÿ „U٪ʖ ∞‚

¬ÈáÿÊà◊Ê ¬⁄U◊ ¬ÈL§· ‚¢’¢ÁœÃ ß‚ ª˝¢Õ ∑§Á‹∞ ÿ„U ‚¢ŒÁ‡Ê¸∑§Ê Á‹πŸ ∑§Ê ‚Œfl∑§Ê‡Ê ◊ȤÊ

¬˝Êåà „ÈU•Ê, ÿ„U ◊„UØ ÷ÊÇÿ ∑§Ê Áfl·ÿ „ÒU– ◊Ò¥ ‚◊¤ÊÃÊ „Í°U Á∑§ ÿ„U ‚ø◊Èø ◊⁄U ªÃ ¡ã◊Ù¥

∑§Ê ¬Èáÿ »§‹ „ÒU– „UÊ°, ß‚ ¡ã◊ ∑§Á‹∞ ÿ„U »§‹ ¬ÿʸåà „U٪ʖ

•¢ÃÃÙªàflÊ ◊Ò Á‚hÊ¢Ã⁄UàŸ «UÊ.ø‹‚ÊÁŸ ‚Èé’Ê⁄UÊfl ¡Ë ∑§Ù „UÊÁŒ¸∑§ œãÿflÊŒ ŒŸÊ

•¬flÊ ∑§Ã¸√ÿ ◊ÊŸÃÊ „Í°, øÍ°Á∑§ ©Uã„UÙ¥Ÿ ‚◊ÊŒ⁄U ÷ÊflŸÊ ‚ ÃËŸ ÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥ ß‚ ª˝¢Õ ∑§Ù

‚È‚¢∑Χà ∞fl¢ ‚Ê‹¢∑Χà ’ŸÊ ÁŒÿÊ „ÒU– ...„U◊Ê⁄UË ¡ËflŸ ÿÊòÊÊ •ë¿U ∑§Ê◊Ù¥ ∑§Á‹∞ •ë¿

◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ø‹ !Ÿ¢«ÍUÁ⁄U ‚Ê⁄¢Uª¬ÊÁáÊ •ÊøÊÿ¸

÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ S≈U≈U ’Ò¥∑§ ‡ÊÊπÊÁœ¬ÁÃ, ◊¿U‹Ë¬^áÊ◊

7 8

A ViewA ViewA ViewA ViewA ViewThe word Sai Ram gives usually a deep feeling

of happiness to listener’s mind. Without externalpomposities, by his nature, Sai Baba used to beget inhuman mind the senses of goodness, love and serviceattitude. By giving able guidance, he tried to changethe Society on his saintly route. Abdul Raheem Bhaiwho made his life successful through his dedicatedservice to Sai Baba is presenting to readers an another

book named ‘Sri Sai Baba - an integral personality’ full of essence ofvery famous work ‘Sri Saisaccharit’ written by Hemadri Pant in Marathi.

This is true that in our present social and financial circumstancesSirdi Sai’s religious opinions and messages are mostly valuable and requisitefor the sake of society. In fact there is no language suitable at all to revealthe strange personality of Sirdi Sai Baba which is really to be felt only inour minds. Baba’s integral life was being held like spontaneous stream ofriver Ganges out of the rot of castes and creeds which has been expiatingthe devotees. No exaggeration, there is no identical to Sirdi Sai in his times.Sai Baba lived in the hearts of millions, and he will live for immemorialages. Sai Baba sacrificing his life for the sake of Tantya, proved that Godalways comes whatever to do for devotees. Really this is the crystallinedefinition for ideal human life.

Who wants to write some words about Sai Baba, first of all heshould have filled up his mind with Baba’s ideals. He should realize theBaba’s entire personality. Abdul Raheem Bhai seems to be such personwho introduced Baba not only through Book-publishing work, but also hispractical living with benevolent character. He is doing his restless freeservice to Baba by conducting an educational institution also.

Baba, an integral divine Human being on this land, did not giveparticularly any message by tongue, but practically displayed his noble lifeas a model for right living. In fact his living was exactly his message tothe people. About this sacred sage Sai Baba really what we write andhowmuch we write, it can be said that it is not enough at all. I think, this isthe great fortune to me that I got a choice to give this opinion about thisSaint. I conceive it this is a reward of performing virtuous doings duringsome previous births. This present choice is enough for this present birth.

lastly I have to express my sincere gratitude to intellectual scholarDr. Chalasani Subba rao who has enriched this book in three languages.

May we have always Right thinking on Right route !

Nanduri Sarangapani AcharyuluBranch Manager State Bank of India, Machilipatnam.

9

=ÚO Œ∞ =∂@N +≤s¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ^蕺# =∞Ok~°O `«~°Ñ¶ ¨Ù#

„ѨK«∞i «"≥∞ÿ# 4= J 蕺 «‡ q*Ï˝# „QÆO äŒO ~Úk – N ts¤

™ê~¸ÉÏÉÏ Ñ¨iѨÓ~°‚ =ºHÎ «fiO. `å «– «O„_»∞Å #∞O_ç

"å~°ã¨ «fiOQÍ JO Œ∞‰õΩ#fl N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ÉèíHÎx <å Õâ◊

„Ѩ[ÅHõO Œ*ËÜ«∞_»"Õ∞ 35 ã¨O= «û~åÅ∞QÍ <Õ#∞ KÕã¨∞Î#fl

Hõ$+≤. XHõ "≥·Ñ¨Ù# ¿ãì\ò ÉϺOH± PѶπ WO_çÜ«∂Ö’ L^ÀºQÆ

èŒ~å‡xfl x~°fiÇ≤Ïã¨∂Î<Õ <å ‰õΩ@∞O| ã¨Éèí∞ºÅ ã¨Ç¨ÏHÍ~°O`À ~¸ x~°O «~° ÉÏÉÏ

蕺# Ü«∞*Ïxfl x~°fiÇ≤Ïã∞Î<åfl#∞. D 蕺# =∞Ok~°O Éèí‰õΩÎÖO Œi<À PHõi¬OzOk.

ZO Œ~À Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ ~°∂á⁄OkOzOk. WK«Û\˜H˜ ã¨∞ Œ∂~° „áêO`åÅ #∞O_ç N ÉÏÉÏ

Œ~°≈<å~°÷O Éèí‰õΩÎÅ∞ =ã¨∂ÎO\Ï~°∞. ts¤ ÉèíHÎ q è•<å#fl#∞ã¨iOz ~ÚK«Û@ [~°∞QÆ∞

HÍ~°º„Hõ=∂Å∞ ™ê=∂#º „Ѩ[Å<Õ HÍHõ ѨÅ∞=Ù~°∞ q^•º=O`«∞Å#∞ Ãã·`«O

PHõi¬ã¨∞Î<åfl~Ú.

"å~°O^Œ~°∞ ™ê~¸ÉÏÉÏ#∞ ã¨^Œ∞æ~°∞=ÙQÍ ÉèÏqOz P~åkèOKÕ"å~°∞.

ã¨~°fiã¨=∂# «fiO, ã¨Ç¨ÏŸ Œ~° ÉèÏ=#, =∞ «Ñ¨~°"≥∞ÿ# B^•~°ºO ÖËHõ =∞ « ™ê=∞~°ã¨ºO,

q"ÕHõ=O «"≥∞ÿ# =ºHÎ «fiO, „â◊=∞ jÅ «, P_»O|~åÅHõf «"≥∞ÿ# P Œ~°≈ r=#O,

JOH « ÉèÏ=O`À ‰õÄ_ç# ¿ã"å ÉèÏ=# =O\ ã∞ÅHõ∆ÏÅ∞ Hõey# =∂#= ã=∂[O

H˘~°‰õΩ «Ñ≤Oz# ™ê~¸ÉÏÉÏ ã Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù HÍQÆÅQÆ_»OÖ’ ãO ÕÇÏO ÖËx Éèí‰õΩÎÖO Œ~À

PÜ«∞##∞ ≥·= ã¨=∂#∞xQÍ ÉèÏqOz „Ѩq∞Å∞¡ «∞<åfl~°∞. "åi Œ$+≤ìÖ’ qâßfiã¨O

=∞iÜ«Ú #q∞‡Hõ J<Õq =∂#=Ùx ã¨∞Y r=<åxH˜ Ѩ~°=∂ è•~åÅ∞ QÆ •. P

Éèí‰õΩ ÎÅ∞ =∞<À"åKå Hõ~°‡Ï N ™ê~¸ „ѨɒkèOz# r=# =∂~°æOÃÑ·

Ѩܫ∞xã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞. P`«‡‰õΩ Ñ¨~°=∂`«‡‰õΩ =∞^茺† x~°∞æ`åfixH˜, ã¨QÆ∞`åfixH˜

=∞^茺#∞#fl UHõ`åfixfl `≥eã≤H˘#QÆey# *Ï˝#O† =∞OzH˜ K≥_»∞‰õΩ =∞^茺#∞#fl

PO «~åºxfl J~°÷O KÕã≤H˘#QÆey# *Ï˝#O =∞#‰õΩ N ™ê~¸ É’ èŒ#Å =Å¡<Õ

™ê 茺Ñ_»QÆÅ Œx "åi #q∞‡Hõ. N ™ê~¸ÉÏÉÏ *Ï<åxH =¸iÎ ~°∂Ñ=∞h, Hõ#∞Hõ<Õ

PÜ«∞# Ѩ@¡ #=∞‡HõO «=∞ =∞#ã¨∞ûÅÖ’x =∂e<åºÅ#∞ Hõ_çy "Õã¨∞ÎO Œx "åi

qâßfiã¨O.

J=ã¨~°"≥∞ÿ# "Õ∞~°‰õΩ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞ ã¨Ç¨ÏHÍ~åÅO Œ∞H˘x ~¸ ™ê~¸

^蕺# =∞Ok~° P^èŒfi~°ºOÖ’ Lz`« „áê^äŒq∞HÀ<Àfl`« áê~î°âßÅ <˘Hõ ^•xx

x~°fiÇ≤ÏOK«_»O ‰õÄ_» [~°∞QÆ∞ «∂Ok. =O ŒÖÏk ÉÏÅÉÏeHõb ãOã÷ •fi~å P 蕺u‡Hõ

K« Œ∞=ÙÅ#O Œ∞H˘O@∞<åfl~°∞. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ"åi Ö∫H˜Hõ Pâ◊Ü«∂Å (Secular

feelings) Hõ#∞QÆ∞OQÍ ÉèíH˜Î`À áê@∞ ™ê=∂#º q^•º"åºÑ≤ÎH˜, ™êO㨯 $uHõ

qHÍ™êxH ~¸ ™ê~¸ 蕺# =∞Ok~°O áê@∞Ñ_»∞ «∂Ok. D Pâ◊Ü«∂Å "åºÑ≤ÎH

„QÆO^äŒ ~°K«# ^ÀǨÏ^ŒÑ¨_»QÆÅ^Œ#∞ #=∞‡HõO`À ^蕺# =∞Ok~°O Ö’QÆ_» H˘xfl

„QÆO ä•Å#∞ „ѨK«∞iOzOk. D ~°OQÆOÖ’ ÃÑ ŒÌÅ∞ _®Hõì~°∞ K«Å™êx ã¨∞Éσ~å=Ù

QÍ~°∞ =∂HõOkOz# ãÇÏHÍ~°O =∞~°∞=~åxk. PÜ«∞# ~°zOz# '=∞$ «∞ºO[Ü«Ú_»∞

– N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ— J#∞ „Ѩâ◊ãÎ „QÆO äŒO =∂#"åÉèí∞º ŒÜ«∞ „Ѩ=HõÎQÍ, =∞Ǩϟ#fl «

=∞h+≤QÍ, ≥·"åOâ◊ ã¨OÉèí∂ «∞xQÍ N ™ê~¸<å äŒ∞x ѨiK«Ü«∞O KÕã≤Ok.

„Ñã∞Î « „QÆO äŒO 'ts¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ – ÑiÑÓ~°‚ =ºHÎ «fiO— =¸_»∞ ÉèÏ+ÅÖ’

"≥Å∞=_»∞ `«∂Ok. Wk ™êǨÏã¨O`À ‰õÄ_ç# K«ˆ~º. N ™ê~¸ Pâ◊Ü«∂Å#∞

„áêOfÜ«∞ « #u„Hõq∞Oz *ÏfÜ«∞, JO «~å˚fÜ«∞ ™ê÷~ÚÖ’, JO>Ë ≥Å∞QÆ∞ –

Ç≤ÏOn – WOw¡+¨µ ÉèÏ+¨ÅÖ’ „ѨK«∞iOK«∞ ã¨OHõÅÊO ~¸ ™êǨϙêxH˜ =¸ÅO.

QÆ « Œâß|Ì HÍÅOQÍ <Õ#∞ KÕã∞Î#fl PÖ’K«#Å∞ ~¸<å\H ѶeOK«_»O N ÉÏÉÏ"åi

^ŒÜ«∞=Å¡<Õ. =¸_»∞ ÉèÏ+¨ÅÖ’ „áêgº=ÚO_ç „"åÜ«∞QÆÅ _®.K«Å™êx

ã¨∞Éσ~å=ÙQÍ~°∞ «# Ѩ#∞Å#∞ xeÑ≤ ~¸ Ѩxx ѨÓiÎ KÕÜ«∞QÆÅQÆ_»O ZO`À

P#O Œ •Ü«∞Hõ"≥∞ÿ# q+Ü«∞O. WO Œ∞‰õΩ "åiH <å ÇÏ$ ŒÜ«∞ ÑÓ~°fiHõ èŒ#º"å^•Å∞.

"ås „QÆO äŒOÖ’ <åKÕ ~°zOK«|_ç# ≥Å∞QÆ∞ ã¨∂„`å Œ~å≈Å#∞ Ç≤ÏOn – WOw¡+¨µ

ÉèÏ+ÅÖ’ Hõ#∞=kOK«_»"Õ∞ HÍHõ q Œfi «∞Î À ‰õÄ_ç# „QÆO äŒ Ñ‘iîHõ#∞ =¸_»∞ ÉèÏ+ÅÖ’

"åˆ~ ~°zOz ~ÚKåÛ~°∞. Wk "åi B^•~°ºO, ™ê~¸ ¿ã"å HÍ~°º„Hõ=∂ŠѨ@¡

"åiH˜ QÆÅ Jaè=∂#O. "åiH˜ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ Pjã¨∞ûÅ∞ 㨠• =ÙO\Ï~Ú.

WHõáÈ Õ J_çy#O «<Õ ~¸ „QÆO äŒOÃÑ· «=∞ J=¸Åº"≥∞ÿ# Jaè„áêÜ«∂xfl

„"åã≤ „QÆO äŒ „Ѩâ◊ã≤Îx ÃÑOz# =∞zbѨ@ìO ¿ãì\òÉϺOH± „ÉÏOz "Õ∞<Õ[~°∞ N

Z<£. ™ê~°OQÆáê˜ PKå~°∞ºÅ∞ QÍiH˜ <å ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞ѨÓ~°fiHõ Hõ$ «[˝ «Å∞ ≥Å∞ѨÙ

H˘O@∞<åfl#∞. ã¨HÍÅOÖ’ ~¸ „QÆO äŒ „ѨK«∞~°#∞ =¸_»∞ ÉèÏ+¨ÅÖ’ ã¨~åfiOQÆ

ã¨∞O Œ~°OQÍ Ñ¨ÓiÎ KÕã≤ ~ÚzÛ# N K«O„ ŒHõàÏ „ÃÑãπ "åix Jaè#OkOK«_»O <å

qkèQÍ ÉèÏqã¨∞Î<åfl#∞.

– [<åÉò J|∞ÌÖò ~°Ç‘ÏO

1 2

¬˝Õ◊ fløŸ

ÿ„U ¬ÈSÃ∑§ Ÿæè âæ§ü ÕæÕæ - °·¤ ÂçÚUÂê‡æü ÃØç•ÌßüÊË ‚Ê߸ äÿÊŸ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U, ◊¿U‹Ë¬^áÊ◊ ∑§Ë Ã⁄U»§ ‚

¬˝∑§ÊÁ‡Êà øıœË ¬ÈSÃ∑§ „ÒU– ß‚ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§ ◊Êäÿ◊ ‚ ◊Ò¥

ªÃ xz fl·Ù¥¸ ‚ üÊË ’Ê’Ê-÷ÁÄà ∑§Ê ¬˝øÊ⁄U ∑§⁄U ⁄U„UÊ „Í°U–

ÿ„U ÷ÁÄà ◊È¤Ê ’¬ıÃË ∑§ M§¬ ◊¥ •¬Ÿ ’ʬ-ŒÊŒÊ•Ù¥ ‚

Á◊‹Ë ÕË– ∞∑§ •Ù⁄U ◊Ò¥ ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ S≈U≈U ’Ò¥∑§, ◊¿U‹Ë¬^áÊ◊ ◊¥ Ÿı∑§⁄UË ∑§Ê

∑§Ê◊ ‚¢÷Ê‹Ã „ÈU∞, ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ß‚ äÿÊŸ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§Ê ÁŸflʸ„U ∑§⁄UÃÊ ⁄U„UÊ „Í°U–

ß‚ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§Ë SÕʬŸÊ •¬Ÿ ¬Á⁄UflÊ⁄U-‚ŒSÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ◊ŒŒ ‚ ◊Ò¥Ÿ xz fl·ÙZ ∑§

¬Ífl¸ ◊¿U‹Ë¬^áÊ◊ ◊¥ ∑§Ë „ÒU– ‚Ê…U ÃËŸ Œ‡Ê∑§Ù¥ ‚ ÿ„U ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U Á‡Ê«U˸ ‚Ê߸ ÷ÁÄÃ

¬hÁà ∑§ •ŸÈM§¬ ‚¢øÊÁ‹Ã „ÒU– ÿ„Ê° ∑§ •ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§ ‚flÊ ∑§Êÿ¸∑˝§◊Ù¥ Ÿ ∑§ß¸

÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù •Ê∑Χc≈U Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU– ÁŸàÿ ¬˝Áà ߂ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ◊¥ üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ

∑§Á‹∞ •ÊŸflÊ‹ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ë ‚¢ÅÿÊ •Áœ∑§ „ÒU– ’Ê’Ê ∑§ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ∑§Á‹∞ ‚ÊœÊ⁄UáÊ

‹Ùª „UË Ÿ„UË¥, ¬…∏U Á‹π ÁflmÊŸ ÷Ë ÷Äà ’Ÿ ∑§⁄U ÿ„UÊ° •Êà „Ò¥U–

fl ‚’ üÊË Á‡Ê«U˸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù •¬ŸÊ ‚Œ˜ªÈM§ ◊ÊŸÃ „Ò¥U– fl ’Ê’Ê¡Ë ∑§

‚ËπÙ¥ ‚ ÷˝ÊÃÎ÷ÊflŸÊ, ÷ÁÄà ÷ÊflŸÊ, œÊÁ◊¸∑§ •ıŒÊÿ¸, œ◊¸ôÊÃÊ, Ê◊‡ÊË‹ÃÊ,

‚„UŸ‡ÊË‹ÃÊ, ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ ‚ÊŒªË, ÁŸ⁄UÁ÷◊ÊŸ, ¬Á⁄U‡ÊÈh ‚flÊ ÷ÊflŸÊ •ÊÁŒ

‚Œ˜ªÈáÊÙ¥ ∑§Ù ‚Ëπà „Ò¥U– ÿ„UË ∑§Ê⁄UáÊ „ÒU Á∑§ fl ‚’ Á‡ÊÁˇÊà •ı⁄U •Á‡ÊÁˇÊà ‚’

‹Ùª üÊË ’Ê’Ê¡Ë ◊¥ ÷ªflŒ¢‡Ê ∑§Ù ¬Êà „Ò¥U– ©UŸ∑§ ÁfløÊ⁄UÙ¥ ◊¥ •ÊSÕÊ •ı⁄U

Áfl‡flÊ‚ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§ ‚ÈπË ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ¬⁄U◊ÊœÊ⁄U ÃÙ „Ò¥U– flÊSÃfl ◊¥ ◊ŸÈcÿ •¬Ÿ

¡ËflŸ ∑§ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U Áfl‡flÊ‚ ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ∞∑§ ∑§Œ◊ ÷Ë •Êª ’…∏U Ÿ ¬ÊÿªÊ– fl

‚’ ÷Äà ¡Ÿ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ’ÃÊÿ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ‚‚¢ÃÙ· ø‹Ã „Ò¥U– ©UŸ∑§Ê ÿ„U

Áfl‡flÊ‚ „ÒU Á∑§ •Êà◊Ê •ı⁄U ¬⁄U◊Êà◊Ê ∞fl¢ ÁŸªÈ¸áÊ •ı⁄U ‚ªÈáÊ ∑§ ’Ëø ÁSÕÃ

‚◊àfl ∑§Ê ôÊÊŸ ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ∑Χ¬Ê ‚ „UË ©U¬‹éœ „UÙÃÊ „ÒU– ÿ„UË Ÿ„UË¥, ’È⁄UÊ߸

•ı⁄U ÷‹Ê߸ ∑§ ’Ëø ∑§Ê •Ê¢Ãÿ¸ ÷Ë „U◊¥ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ∑Χ¬Ê ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ôÊÊà Ÿ„UË¥

„UÙÃÊ– fl ÷Äà ÿ„U ◊ÊŸÃ „Ò¥U, ÿ„U Áfl‡flÊ‚ ∑§⁄Uà „Ò¥U Á∑§ üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ôÊÊŸ

∑§Ê ◊Íø M§¬ „ÒU– ß‚ËÁ‹∞ ©UŸ∑§ ¬˝Áà •¬ŸË •ÊSÕÊ ¬Íáʸ ÷ÁÄà •¬Ÿ ◊ÊŸÁ‚∑§

ŒÈ’¸‹ÃÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ŒÍ⁄U ∑§⁄UÃË „ÒU–

•ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§ ‚¢S∑ΧÁà ∑§Ù ŒÎÁc≈U ◊¥ ⁄Uπ∑§⁄U ◊Ò¥Ÿ ß‚ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§ •„UÊà ◊¢

∞∑§ ©UìÊ ¬˝ÊÕÁ◊∑§ ÁfllÊ‹ÿ ∑§Ë SÕʬŸÊ ÷Ë ∑§Ë „ÒU ¡ÙÁ∑§ ‚ÈøÊM§ M§¬ ‚

‚¢øÁ‹Ã „ÒU– ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ŸÊ◊ ¬⁄U •Ê¡ Ã∑§ „U¡Ê⁄UÙ¥ ’Ê‹-’ÊÁ‹∑§Ê∞° Á‡ÊˇÊáÊ

‡ÊÈÀ∑§ ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ß‚ ¬Ê∆U‡ÊÊ‹Ê ‚ Á‡ÊÁˇÊà ’Ÿ ÁŸ∑§‹ „Ò¥U–

ß‚ •Ê‡Êÿ ‚ Á∑§ üÊË ‚Ê߸ ∑§ ◊ÊŸflÊŒ‡ÊÙZ ∞fl¢ ÷ÁÄà ∑§ ¬˝‚Ê⁄U ◊¥

¬ÈSÃ∑§ ⁄UøŸÊ ‚„UÊÿ∑§ ’Ÿ ‚∑§ÃË „ÒU, „U◊Ÿ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§Ë Ã⁄U»§ ‚ ∑ȧ¿U ª˝ãÕÙ¥

∑§Ù ¬˝∑§ÊÁ‡Êà Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU– ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ „U◊¥ «UÊ.ø‹‚ÊÁŸ ‚Èé’Ê⁄UÊfl ‚ ¡Ù

‚„U∑§Ê⁄U Á◊‹Ê „ÒU fl„U •ÁflS◊⁄UáÊËÿ „ÒU– ‘◊ÎàÿÈ¢¡ÿÈ«ÈU - üÊË ‚Ê߸’ ŸÊ◊∑§

©UŸ∑§Ë ¬ÈSÃ∑§ Ÿ „U◊Ê⁄U ‚Ê߸ ◊¢ÁŒ⁄U ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ’…∏UÊÿÊ „ÒU– ß‚ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ◊¥

‹π∑§ Ÿ üÊË ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù ◊ÊŸflÊèÿÈŒÿ ¬˝flÄÃÊ ∞fl¢ ◊„UÊ ◊ŸËÁ· ∑§ M§¬ ◊¥

¬Á⁄UÁøà Á∑§ÿÊ „ÒU–

¬SÃÈà ªãÕ Ÿæè âæ§ü ÕæÕæ - °·¤ ÂçÚUÂê‡æü ÃØç•Ì ß ÃËŸ ÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥

¬˝∑§ÊÁ‡Êà „UÙ ⁄U„UÊ „ÒU– üÊË ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë üÊc≈UÃÊ •Áœ∑§ ¡ŸÙ¥ Ã∑§ ¬„È°Uø ¡Êÿ,

ß‚Ë ÅÿÊ‹ ‚ „U◊Ÿ ÃËŸ ÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥ ß‚ ¬˝∑§ÊÁ‡Êà ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ê ‚Ê„U‚ Á∑§ÿÊ

„ÒU– üÊË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ∑Χ¬Ê ‚ Œ‚ fl·ÙZ ’ÊŒ „U◊Ê⁄UË ÿ„U ◊¢‡ÊÊ »§‹flÊŸ ’ŸË– ß‚

Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ Á‚hÊãÃ⁄UàŸ «UÊ.ø‹‚ÊÁŸ ‚Èé’Ê⁄UÊfl¡Ë Áfl‡Ê· œãÿflÊŒ ∑§ ¬ÊòÊ „Ò¥U–

•Ê¬Ÿ ◊⁄UË ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ∑§Ê Á„ãŒË •ı⁄U •¢ª˝¡Ë ◊¥ M§¬Ê¢Ã⁄U ¬˝SÃÈà ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§ ‚ÊÕ-

‚ÊÕ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ∑§Ë ‚¢¬Íáʸ ¬ËÁ∆U∑§Ê ÿÊ ◊Èπ’¢œ ∑§Ù ÃËŸ ÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¢ Á‹π ÁŒÿÊ

„ÒU– ß‚ ¬ÁflòÊ ∑§Êÿ¸ ∑§Á‹∞ •Ê¬Ÿ •¬Ÿ ∑ȧ¿U ¡M§⁄UË ∑§Ê◊Ù¥ ∑§Ù SÕÁªÃ ÷Ë

∑§⁄U Á‹ÿÊ „ÒU Á¡‚∑§Á‹∞ „U◊ •Ê∑§Ê¢ˇÊÊ ∑§⁄Uà „Ò¥U Á∑§ ©Uã„¥ üÊË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ŒÈ•Ê∞°

„U⁄U flÄà Á◊‹Ê ∑§⁄¥U–

◊⁄UË •èÿÕ¸ŸÊ ◊ÊŸ ∑§⁄U „U◊Ê⁄U ‡Ê„U⁄U ∑§ ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ S≈U≈U ’Ò¥∑§ ∑§

‡ÊÊπÊÁœ¬Áà üÊË Ÿ¢«ÍUÁ⁄U ‚Ê⁄¢Uª¬ÊÁáÊ •ÊøÊÿ¸ Ÿ ß‚ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ¬⁄U •¬ŸË ’‡Ê

∑§Ë◊à ⁄UÊÿ Á‹π ŒË „ÒU, •ı⁄U ÃmÊ⁄UÊ ©Uã„UÙ¥Ÿ ß‚ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ∑§Ê ◊ÊŸ ’…∏UÊÿÊ „ÒU–

∞Ìո „U◊ ©UŸ∑§Ù •¬ŸË sŒÿ¢ª◊ ∑ΧÃôÊÃÊ ¡ÃÊà „Ò¥U– •¢ÃÃÙªàflÊ ÃËŸ

÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥ ß‚ ¬ÈSÃ∑§ ∑§Ë ‚È¢Œ⁄U ¿U¬Ê߸ ∑§Á‹∞ ◊Ò¥ ◊¿U‹Ë¬^áÊ◊ ∑§ ø¢º˝∑§‹Ê

◊Ⱥ˝áÊÊ‹ÿ ∑§Ù •¬Ÿ œãÿflÊŒ ∑§Ê ¬ÊòÊ ◊ÊŸÃÊ „Í°U–

- ¡ŸÊ’ •éŒÈ‹ ⁄U„UË◊

3 4

FFFFForewordorewordorewordorewordorewordThis is the 4th publication of Sirdi Sai

Dhyan Mandir, Machilipatnam. My efforts forthe last 35 years, are to give the Sai Devotionalservice to my country men, which I got as anancestral property. By conducting a job in StateBank of India, Machilipatnam, I have been doing

continuous service to Sai Bhakti with the cooperation of my familymembers. This Sai Dhyan Mandir has attracted and made so manydevotees of Sirdi Sainath. From the distant areas the devoteesabundantly come for Sai Darsan to this Mandir. The programmesaccordance with sai devotional system, are attracting here not onlyordinary people but also educateds.

These are all devotees who regard Sai Baba as the realteacher of divine personality. Because he strived hard for the scredsociety full of such individuals having these merits like Equality,Equity, Fraternity, Religious liberality, Simplicity, PrudentialPersonality, Dignity of labour, service attitude with dedicationalmind. Faith and belief constitute iron pillers of the felicitous life.Holy thoughts, Holy words and Holy deeds follow their Sai marg.In their view service and sacrifice are conrnerstones of Sai Baba’steachings. They believe, the wisdom to understand oneness betweenAtma and Paramatma, Nirguna and Saguna and Knoweldge toknow the distinction between desirableness and undesirableness,can only be obtained through Sai’s divine influence. In thisexpectation, Sri Sirdi Sainath, the embodiment of divine wisdom,still lives in the hearts of devotees washing all the evil favour.

On the demand of devotees and occasionally by theircooperation, an elementary high school also is being conductedon free system by this Sai Mandir. Thousands of boys and girls are

getting free education in this religious school for the last threedecades. This Sai Mandir is doing its service for the spread ofNational Elementary education and the development of spiritualculture along with devotional mind according to the secular idealsof Sai Baba. In view that it will be helpful to promote the ideals ofSai Baba, we published some books also towards the Mandir. Inthis subject, the valuable cooperation from siddhantaratna Dr.Chalsani Subba Rao. is really praise worthy. He by his contribution‘Mrutyunjayudu’ introduced the Sainath as a prophet of Humanregeneration, magnificent, marvellous and divine personality.

Present volume ‘‘Sri Sirdi Sai Baba an integralpersonality’’ comes in three languages. No doubt, this is our anadventurous effort. Really its basis is to plan out to publish thisbook simultaneously in Telugu, Hindi an English as well as onNational and international understanding. This is only my ambitionfor the last ten years which was now fulfilled by the grand graceof Baba. Dr. Chalasani Subba Rao well versed in three languagesand the subject concerned, having postponed his other works,completed this book for which I am very grateful to him. He notonly translated this book of mine in Telugu into two languages -Hindi and English, but also he wrote a valuable and scholasticpreface to this book, in three languages. This belongs to his highmindedness, generosity, and reverential mind on Sri Sai SevaProgrammes. He worked tirelessly and gave much of his time forthis purpose. He will have always Sri Baba’s blessings.

I wish to acknowledge my hearty thankfulness to our StateBank manager Sri N. Sarangapani Acharya for giving an excellentopinion on this book. I think it my duty to express my thanks toChandrakala printers, Machilipatnam for their awareness to bringout this work in time.

- Janab Abdul Raheem5 6

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

1. N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ∞_»∞ =∞ã‘ Œ∞Ö’ ‰õÄ~˘Ûx „ѨѨOK«=ÚÖ’x Éèí‰õΩÎÅ

áêѨ=ÚÅ#∞, u~°∞QÆeÖ’ "Õã≤, qã≤i „Ѩu ~ÀE Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞

~°H∆OKÕ"å~°∞. Éèí‰õΩÎÅ ~°H∆OK«@"Õ∞ "åi =∞<Àcè+ì=Ú =∞iÜ«Ú ã≤ú~°

ã¨OHõÅÊ=Ú.

v. üÊË ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ◊ÁS¡Œ ◊¥ ’Ò∆U „U⁄U ⁄UÙ¡ ŒÈÁŸÿÊ ∑§ ¬Ê¬Ë ¡ŸÙ¥ ∑§ ¬Ê¬∑§ÊÿÙZ ∑§Ù •¬ŸË øÄ∑§Ë ◊¥ •Ê≈U ∑§Ë Ã⁄U„U ¬Ë‚ «UÊ‹Ã Õ – ÃmÊ⁄UÊfl •¬Ÿ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù ¬Ê¬Ù¥ ‚ ’øÊà Ֆ

1. Sri Sainath sitting at the mosque in Sirdi used to protectthe devotees and their interests by grinding theirwordly grievances and disobedience of moral laws ordivine commands everyday in the form of milling theflour in quern by his hands. It is his life-motive.

2. „Ñu Éèí‰õΩÎ_»∞, «=∞ JÇÏOHÍ~°=Ú#∞ q_»<å_ç, «=∞ Œ$+≤ìÜ«∞O «Ü«

=∞#ã¨∂ÊùiÎQÍ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ áê^•Å q∂ Œ =ÙOz#, ÉÏÉÏ =∞#

q∂ Œ «=∞ Œ$+≤ìx ™êiOz, Hõ~°∞˜OK«∞#∞. =∞#‰õΩ Ñ¨ÓiÎ ~°Hõ∆,

ãÇÜ«∞=Ú KÕÜ«Ú#∞. =∞#=∞O Œ~°=Ú QÆ∞~°∞=Ù Ü≥ÚHõ P=â◊ºHõ «x

≥Å∞ã¨∞H˘# =ÅÜ«Ú#∞.

w. ÷Äà •„¢U ¿UÙ«U∑§⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ¬Ò⁄UÙ¥ Áª⁄UÃÊ „ÒU ÃÙ fl„U ‚È⁄UÁˇÊà ¡ËflŸ

¬ÊÃÊ „ÒU– ÷ÄÃÊ¢ ∑§Ê ‚ÈπË ¡ËflŸ „UË ’Ê’Ê ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê ¬⁄U◊ÊÕ¸ „ÒU–

2. We are liable to realise the need of Guru the master in

spiritual affairs. Every devotee can obtain full pro-

tection from his life regrets and calamities, and get

his good condition by surrendering himself to Baba

without any kind of prejudice and self conceit. Then

Baba will piteously save him.

33 34

N ts¤ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ

ѨiѨÓ~°‚ =ºHÎ «fiO

N ts¤ ™ê~Ú ã¨<å‡~°æ ã¨O Œi≈Hõ

"≥Ú^Œ\˜ ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – QÆ∞~°∞"å~°=Ú

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

3. Z=Ô~· Õ ÉÏÉÏ q∂ Œ ÑÓiÎ #=∞‡Hõ=ÚOz, ã~°fi㺠â◊~°ÏQÆu

KÕã≤# ÉÏÉÏ =∞#‰õΩ *Ï˝#~°`«fl=ÚÅ∞ „Ѩ™êkOK«∞#∞.

ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ nѨãÎOÉèí=ÚÅ =Öˇ =∞#Ö’x pHõ\˜x áÈQ˘\˜ì

=∞#‰õΩ "≥Å∞ «∞~°∞ J<Õ *Ï#~° åflefl, q"ÕHÍxfl „Ñ™êk™êÎ~°∞.

QÆ∞~°∞=ÙÖÏQÍ =∞#‰õΩ =∞Oz ^•i K«∂Ñ≤™êÎ~°∞.

x. ¡Ù ◊ŸÈcÿ ¬Íáʸ Áfl‡flÊ‚Ë ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ‡Ê⁄UáÊ ◊¢ •Ê¡ÊÃÊ „Ò

©U‚ ’Ê’Ê ôÊÊŸË ’ŸÊ∑§⁄U •ë¿U ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ‹Ê ⁄Uπà „ÒU¢– ’Ê’Ê

„U◊Ê⁄U ‚ìÊ ◊ʪ¸Œ‡Ê¸∑§ „ÒU¢–

3. Baba like a good master and a generous instuctor

guides us on right route and bestow us the bright

light of prudentiality, bright light of Sagacity,

bright light of wisom and bright light of needful

and prompt understanding on the problems, if we

pray him with deep trust and belief.

4. =∂#=Ö’HõOÖ’ J^èŒ~°‡=Ú ÃÑK«∞ÛÃÑiy, ‰õΩÅ=ÚÅ∞,

=∞`«=ÚÅ =∞^è Œ º Éè Ë^ ŒÉ èÏ"åÅ∞ ÃÇÏzÛ, q"ÕH õ=Ú

#tOz#ÑC_»∞ "åiH =∞Oz^•i K«∂Ñ\ÏxH ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞

XHõ J=`å~° ѨÙ~°∞+¨µ_»∞QÍ J= «i™êÎ_»∞. JÖÏO\˜ "åˆ~

N +≤i_ô ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ. q∂~°∞ ‰õÄ_® Jxfl =∞ «=ÚÅ#∞

ã¨=∞ÉèÏ==Ú`À, ÉèíQÆ=O`«∞_»∞ XHõ¯_Õ Jx `≥Å∞ã¨∞H˘x

K«∂K«∞@ ≥Å∞ã¨∞HÀO_ç.

y. ß‚ ŒÈÁŸÿÊ ◊¢ ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡’ Áflfl∑§ „UËŸ ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ∑ȧ‹-fláÊÙZ∑§Á‹∞, ‚¢∑ȧÁøà œ◊ÙZ ∑§Á‹∞ ‹«U ◊⁄Uà „ÒU, •œ◊˸ •ı⁄U•ôÊÊŸË ’ŸÃ „ÒU¢ Ã’ ߸‡fl⁄U ©UŸ∑§Ù ∆UË∑§ ⁄UÊSà ¬⁄U ‹Ê ⁄UπŸ∑§Ê ¬˝ÿÙ¡Ÿ ‹∑§⁄U ß‚ ¬ÎâflË ¬⁄U •flÃÁ⁄Uà „ÈU•Ê ∑§⁄UÃÊ „Ò–Á‡Ê«Ë¸ ’Ê’Ê ∞‚Ê „UË ∞∑§ •flÃÊ⁄U ⁄U„UÊ, Á¡ã„UÙ¥Ÿ ‹ÙªÙ¥ ∑§Ù∞∑§ÃÊ ∑§Ê ‚¢Œ‡Ê ‚ÈŸÊÿÊ, ‚Èπ •ı⁄U ‡ÊÊ¢Áà ∑§Ê ◊ʪ¸ ¡ÃÊÿÊ–

4. We should know that God is one. All the religionswe have, lead us to same one. He is enliveningand enlightening the all creatures. He is thedesigner and destinator of all religions. Whenhuman nature is vanished by growing in themvarious sins, immoralities, wickednesses, otherunicrupulous tendencies, and an antagonismamong the religions, The almighty will incarnatein the Society to save the human interests.

35 36

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

5. J#=ã¨~ °" ≥∞ ÿ# q"å^•Å‰õΩ áȉõΩO_», Z^Œ∞\ ˜"åix

F_çOK«=Öˇ##fl ÉèÏ=# ~åhHõ JO^Œih „¿Ñq∞OK«∞@

<Õ~°∞ÛH˘#∞=Ú. JÑC_»∞ q∂‰õΩ JO ŒiÖ’#∞ ÉÏÉÏ "åi Ü≥ÚHõ

~°∂Ñ=Ú Œi≈ «=∞QÆ∞#∞. Wk Ü«∞^•~°ú=Ú. x[=Ú ≥Å∞ã∞H˘x

"≥∞ÅQÆ∞=Ú.

z. ¡ËflŸ ◊¢ •ı⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ù ¬⁄UÊÁ¡Ã ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ë ÷ÊflŸÊ ¿UÙ«U∑§⁄U √ÿÕ¸

÷ª«UÙ¥ ‚ ŒÍ⁄U ⁄U„Ù– ‚’∑§ ¬˝Áà ¬˝◊ ∑§Ê √ÿfl„UÊ⁄U ⁄UπÙ– Ã’ ÿ„U

ÁŸÁ‡øà „UÙªÊ Á∑§ ‚’ ◊¥ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ÁŒ√ÿ ◊ÍÁø Œπ ¬Ê•Ùª–

5. Habituate always to all the fellow men without any

kind of self seeking mind, without any prejudice,

without any ambition, love all with fellow feeling.

Then, this is true, you can visualize Baba in all of

them that will be invincible need of you.

6. N ã¨^Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù ™ê~Ú<å^èŒ∞x ǨÏã¨Î ã¨Ê~°≈ =∞#‰õΩ ÅaèOz#,

=∞#Ö’x HÍ=∞, „HÀ èŒ, Ö’Éèí, "≥∂ǨÏ, =∞ Œ=∂ «û~°º=ÚÅ<Õ

P~°∞ â◊ «$=ÙÅ∞ #tOK«∞#∞. P 蕺u‡Hõ « «Î fi=Ú *ÏQÆ$ «=∞QÆ∞#∞.

. ¡’ „U◊ ‚Œ˜ªÈL§ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ê ‡ÊËË „USà S¬‡Ê¸ ¬Êà „Ò¢ Ã’ „U◊

∑§Ê◊-∑˝§Ùœ-‹Ù÷-◊Ù„UÊÁŒ •Ê¢ÃÁ⁄U∑§ ‡ÊòÊÈ•Ù¥ ∑§ ø¢ªÈ‹ ‚ ◊ÈÄÃ

„UÙ ¡Êà „ÒU¢– „U◊◊¥ •ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§ÃÊ ¡ÊªÎà „UÙÃË „ÒU–

6. By touching us Baba's pious hands, we get rid of

our internal six enemies like lust, anger, foolishness

(infatuation), greed, madness (intoxigation), and

malice. Then a real spiritual sense will grow within

us.

37 38

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

7. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "å~°∞ qq^èŒ =∞`«=ÚÅ "åix, U suQÍ

ã=∂#=ÚQÍ K«∂ã≤~À P q èŒ=ÚQÆ =∞#=∞O Œix ã=∂#=ÚQÍ

ÉèÏqOz HõÅã≤"≥∞Åã≤ rqOK«∞@ <Õ~°∞ÛH˘#=Ö#∞. Z Œ∞\ "åi

Hõ+ì=ÚÅ∞ =∞#qQÍ ÉèÏqOz, Z Œ∞\˜"åiH˜ ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞Ѩ_»∞@,

P^ŒiOK«∞@, <Õ~°∞ÛH˘#=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. JѨC_»∞ Z^Œ∞\˜ "å~°∞

q∞=Ú‡Å#∞ Õ=ÙxQÍ Ñ¨ÓlOK≥ Œ~°∞.

|. üÊË ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ Á¡‚ Ã⁄U„U ŒÿÊ‹Í ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ÁflÁflœ œ◊ÙZ ∑§ ¬˝ÁÂ◊ÊŒ⁄U ÷ÊflŸÊ ⁄Uπà Õ, ©U‚Ë Ã⁄U„U „U◊ ÷Ë ¬⁄US¬⁄U ÷Œ ÷ÊflŸÊ÷Í‹∑§⁄U ‚flÙZ ∑§Ù ‚◊ÊŸ ŒÎÁc≈U ‚ ŒπŸÊ ‚Ëπ‹¢, ◊È‚Ë’ÃÙ¥ ◊¥ÁŒ‹‚ ©UŸ∑§Ë ‚„ÊUÿÃÊ ∑§⁄U‹¥, ÃÙ ‚◊Ê¡ ◊¥ „U◊Ê⁄UÊ •ÊŒ⁄U-‚à∑§Ê⁄U ’…UªÊ–

7. Sai Baba used to treat all the religions equal withimpartial, newtral, and sympathetic outlook. Wealso should give them equal regard and recognition.We should learn to live together with the men ofall religions, creeds and customs. All we should behelpful continually with one another in distressesand delights, adversities and amusements. Then youcan easily obtain from others a great respectableregard.

Ô~O_»= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – â◊√„Hõ"å~°=Ú

8. =∂#=[#‡Ö’ =∂„ «"Õ∞ "≥∂Hõ∆=Ú#∞ á⁄O Õ J=HÍâ◊=Ú, q"ÕHõ=Ú

HõÅ Œ∞. Hõ#∞Hõ =∞#=∞O Œ~°=Ú "≥∂Hõ∆=Ú#∞ á⁄O Œ∞@‰õΩ J#∞k#=Ú

Õ=Ùx „áêiúOK«=Ö#∞. D ™ê èŒ# D ~ÀA#∞Oz „áê~°OaèOK«∞=Ú.

. ÿ„U ‚ø „ÒU, ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ ◊ÙˇÊ ¬ÊŸ ∑§Ê ‚Œfl∑§Ê‡Ê ∑§fl‹ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù „UË

⁄U„UÃÊ „ÒU, Áflfl∑§Ë ’ŸŸ ∑§Ê •Áœ∑§Ê⁄U ÷Ë ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù „ÒU– •Ã— „U⁄U∑§

◊ŸÈcÿ Áflfl∑§Ë •ı⁄U ◊ÙˇÊªÊ◊Ë ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ‚ŒÊ ߸‡fl⁄Uàfl ∑§Ë ‚ÊœŸÊ Á∑§ÿÊ

∑§⁄U–

8. We should pray the God for getting salvation in this

life. Because the human life is only choiced for this

redemption. Man is only deserved being for this

emancipation. So as far as possible you should start at

once the spirital practice for getting emancipation by

the mercy of Sainath.

39 40

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

9. QÆ∞~°∞"Õ ≥·= ã¨fi~°∂ѨÙÅ∞, QÆ∞~°∞"å[˝‰õΩ =ºuˆ~Hõ=ÚQÍ =∞#=Ú

#_»∞=‰õÄ_»^Œ∞. QÆ∞~°∞"Õ „u=¸~åκ`«‡Hõ=Ú, Ѩ~°„|Ǩχ=ÚQÍ

ÉèÏqOz =∞#=Ú Ñ¨ÓlOK«∞H˘#=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#∞

ÑÓlOz# ã=∞ãÎ Õ= «Å#∞ P~åkèOz#@¡QÆ∞#∞. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù =∞#

=∞#ã¨∞Ö’x PÖ’K«#Å xflÜ«Ú „QÆÇ≤ÏOz =∞#Å#∞ =∞Oz

=∂~° æ=ÚÖ’ #_»K«∞@‰õΩ ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞=Ú KÕÜ«Ú#∞. =∞#

Hõ+ì=ÚÅ#xfl\˜x Ѩ\ÏѨOK«Å∞ KÕÜ«Ú#∞.

~. ß‚ ‹Ù∑§ ◊¥ ôÊÊŸŒÊÃÊ „UÙŸ ∑§Ë fl¡„U ‚ ªÈL§ ߸‡fl⁄U „ÒU– „U◊Ê⁄UÁ‹∞flÊSÃfl ◊¥ ªÈL§ ◊„U⁄UÊ¡ ‚ ’…U∑§⁄U ∑§Ù߸ ◊„UÊŸ Ÿ„UË¢ „ÒU– •ÊøÊÿ¸„UË ‚ÊˇÊÊØ ¬⁄U◊Êà◊Ê „ÒU– fl„UË •Ê◊ ¡ŸÙ¥ ∑§Ê ‚ìÊÊ ◊ʪ¸Œ‡Ê¸∑§„UÙÃÊ „ÒU– •Ã— ªÈL§•Ù¥ ∑§Ë ‚flÊ ∑§⁄UÙ, ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ë ŒÿÊ ¬Ê•Ù–

9. You can see the God in your teacher as well as yourparents. You should not behave against the teacher.You should always obey his commands. First of allin your life, is to be regarded conceiving him asGod. Because teacher guides you to go on goodroute, helps you to think off good thoughts by whichman can achieve a perfect career of his good life.

10. „Ѩu XHõ¯~°∞ Éè íQ Æ=O`«∞x`À P`å‡#∞ ã¨O^è•#=Ú

[~°∞ѨÙH˘#=Öˇ#∞. JkÜÕ∞ =∞# rq « Ѩ~°=∂=kè. Z=Ô~· Õ

P`å‡#∞ã¨O è•#=Ú ÉèíQÆ=O «∞x`À [iÃÑ Œ~À "åiH˜ ≥·=

â◊HÎ ÅaèOK«∞#∞. "åiH˜ J+ìã≤ Œ∞úÅ∞ Åaè™êÎ~Ú. h Ü≥ÚHõ

Pã#=Ú#∞ W «~°∞ʼnõΩ WK«∞Û@‰õΩ "≥#∞HÍ_»‰õΩ=Ú, JÖÏO\˜

qâߊǨÏ$ ŒÜ«Ú_Õ N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉφ =∞#=Ú åºQÆjÅ∞~°"≥∞ÿ

Ü«ÚO_»=Öˇ#∞.

vÆ. •Êà◊‚ÊˇÊÊà∑§Ê⁄U ∑§⁄U‹ŸÊ - ÿÊŸË •¬ŸË •Êà◊Ê ◊¥ ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ù¬˝ÁÃÁc∆Uà ∑§⁄U ‹ŸÊ „UË ◊ÊŸfl ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë ¬⁄U◊ÊflÁœ „Ò– ß‚•Ê‡Êÿ ∑§Ë ¬ÍÁø ◊¥ ¡Ù •ÊŒ◊Ë ‚»§‹ „UÙ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU fl„U•c≈UÁ‚ÁhÿÙ¥ ∞fl¢ Ÿfl ÁŸÁœÿÙ¥ ∑§Ê •Áœ∑§Ê⁄UË „UÙÃÊ „ÒU– fl„UË•ÊŒ◊Ë ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë ŒÿÊ ∑§Ê ¬ÊòÊ ’ŸªÊ–

10. Every one should sincerely come into contactwith the Almighty in guise of Sai Baba. This kindof spiritual effort is the destination for humanbeing. By coming into such contact with Sainath,man can achieve divine spirit, an excellent energyand a good life. He can obtain eight kinds ofpersonified powers of the nature. Which help aman to fulfil his desires, by getting blessings ofSai Baba, the image of the All mighty.

41 42

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

11. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ™êH∆Í`«∞ΠѨ~°„|Ǩχ ã¨fi~°∂ѨÙÅ~Ú#ѨÊ\˜H©,

™ê=∂#º =∂#=Ùx=Öˇ rqOz, Éèí‰õΩÎÅO^ŒiH© "åi "åi

=∞<ÀcèëêìÅ∞ <≥~°"Õ~Û"å~°∞. Éèí‰õΩÎÅ∞ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏx ѨÓlOKÕ

ã¨=∞Ü«∞OÖ’ "åi "åi ‰õΩÅ ≥·"åxfl =∞iÜ«Ú QÆ∞~°∞=Ù Ü≥ÚHõ

ã¨fi~°∂áêxfl ÉÏÉÏÖ’ ^Œi≈OK«QÆeˆQ"å~°∞. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ã¨~°fi

^Õ=`å ã¨fi~°∂ѨÙ_»∞. ѨOK« Éèí∂`«=ÚÅ∞ "å~°∞ K≥Ñ≤Ê#@∞¡QÍ

#_»K«∞H˘<Õq.

vv. ‚Ê߸ ’Ê’Ê ŒÒflÊ¢‡ÊË ◊„UʬÈL§· •ı⁄U ‚fl¸ ‡ÊÁÄÃflÊŸ „UÙ∑§⁄U ÷Ë‚ÊœÊ⁄UáÊ ¡ŸÙ¥ ’Ëø ‚ÊœÊ⁄UáÊ ¡ËflŸ √ÿÃËà ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ fl ÷ÄÃÙ¥∑§Ë ßë¿UÊ∞° ÃÙ ¬Í⁄UË ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ÷Äà ‹Ùª ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ◊¥ •¬ŸªÍL§•Ù¥ •ı⁄U πÊŸŒÊŸË ŒflÃÊ•Ù¥ ∑§ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ¬Êà Ֆ •Ê¡ „U◊ ÷Ë©U‚Ë ÷ÊflŸÊ ‚ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë ©U¬Ê‚ŸÊ ∑§⁄U ‹¢–

11. Sri SaBaba, though he is an incarnation of God, livedlike a ordinary person, but fulfiled always thewortdly desires of devotees. All the devotees usuallycan visualize their divinitees in Sai Baba. Sai Babawas able to command the nature and its elements.He was an embodiment of all Deities.

12. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "åi J#∞=∞u ÖËx Õ Z=~°∂ +≤i_ôH˜ "≥à◊§ÖË~°∞.

ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ W+ìÑ_ç# Ñ≤K«∞ÛHõ HÍeH å_»∞ Hõ\˜ì ÖÏy#@∞¡ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞

«# ŒQÆæ~°‰õΩ ~°Ñ≤ÊOK«∞H˘x nqOz ѨO¿Ñ ŒÜ«∂¢~°Ì ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«ÚÅ∞.

N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ HõÅÖ’ Hõ#Ѩ_ç nqOK≥ Œ~°∞. =∞#=∞O Œ~°=¸

=∞# QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#O Œ∞ =∞#ã¨∞û#∞ ÅQÆfl=Ú KÕÜ«∞=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. q∂~°∞

‰õÄ_» +≤i_ô Œi≈OKÕ ÉèÏQƺ=Ú#∞ á⁄O ŒQÆÅ~°∞.

vw. ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë ßë¿UÊ ∑§ Á’ŸÊ, ∑Χ¬Ê ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ∑§Ù߸ Á‡Ê«U˸ ¬„°ÈUø Ÿ„UË¥‚∑§Ã– ÿÁŒ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ øÊ„U ÃÙ •¬Ÿ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù •¬Ÿ ÿ„UÊ° ’È‹Ê∑§⁄U÷Ë ©UŸ∑§Ë ∑§Ê◊ŸÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ë ¬ÍÁø ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ’Ê’Ê ßß ŒÿÊflÊŸ Õ Á∑§SflåŸÙ¥ ◊¥ ÷Ë Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ Œ∑§⁄U ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù ‚¢ÃÈc≈U ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ÃÊß‚ ’Êà ∑§Ë „ÒU Á∑§ ÷Äà ’Ê’Ê ¬⁄U •≈U‹ Áfl‡flÊ‚ ÃÙ ⁄Uπ ‹¥–

12. Nobody can go to Sirdi without Sai's acceptance, Sai'sintention, Sai's compassion. Sai can intentionallybirng the devotee to Sirdi, the holy place of Baba.Hence you try attentively to get Baba's favour andblessings as a gift of God. On this way you derive ahappy choice to go and see that holy place.

43 44

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

13. „Ѩu"å~°∞, `«=∞ `«=∞ ѨÓ~°fi [#‡ áêѨ=ÚÅ#∞ D [#‡Ö’

Hõ+ì=ÚÅ∞QÍ J#∞ÉèíqOK«=Åã≤Ü«Ú#flk. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#∞ P„â◊~ÚOz#

P Hõ+¨ ì=ÚÅ∞ f~°ÛQÆÅ~°∞. HÍx ^•xH˜ ÉÏÉÏ ZѨC_»∂

XѨCH˘#~°∞. HÍx J=ã¨~°"≥∞ÿ Õ áÈÜÕ∞ „áêÏxfl ‰õÄ_® PÑ≤

~°H∆Oz# 㨠Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù =∞# ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ. ÉÏÉÏQÍifl „Ѩu x «º=Ú

ѨÓlOz# q∂ Hõ+ì=ÚÅxflÜ« `˘ÅyáÈ=Ù#∞.

vx. „U⁄U∑§ •ÊŒ◊Ë •¬Ÿ ¬Èfl¸ ¡ã◊ ◊¥ Á∑§ÿ ¬Ê¬Ù¥ ∑§ »§‹ ß‚ ¡ã◊ ◊¥◊È‚Ë’ÃÙ¥ ∑§ L§¬ ◊¥ ¤Ê‹ÃÊ „ÒU– ∞∑§ ◊ÊòÊ ªÈL§ „UË ©UŸ ◊È‚Ë’ÃÙ¥ ‚©U‚∑§Ù ’øÊ ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê flÊSÃfl ◊¥ ∞‚Ê „UË-¬˝÷Êfl‡Êʋ˪ÈL§ ◊„U⁄UÊ¡ „ÒU Á¡‚∑§Ë ‚flÊ ‡ÊÈüÊÍ·Ê ∑§⁄U ÷Äà •¬Ÿ ¬˝ÊáÊÙ¥ ∑§Ë⁄UˇÊÊ Ã∑§ ¬Ê ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU–

13. It is true, that every man takes burden somesufferings and endures hard life as the result of hissinful conduct in his past life. On this point, ArshaVanee also says, Poorva Janma Kritam PaapamVyadhi Roopena Tishtati. But Baba who can revivecreature, says to the man to live a present spotlesslife that he may get rid of sinful career of previouslife.

14. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ã¨~åfiO`«~åºq∞. [iyOk, [~°QÆÉ’ÜÕ∞k

JxflÜ« =ÚO Œ∞QÍ ≥Å∞ѨQÆÅ ã¨~åfiO «~åºq∞. J@∞=O\˜

q+¨Ü«∂Å∞ `≥eÊ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ Pâ◊Û~°ºK«H˜`«∞efl KÕ¿ã"å~°∞.

Éèí∂ «Éèíq+º ü =~°Î=∂<åÅ∞ ≥eã≤# =∞Ç*Ïx N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ.

Éèí‰õΩÎÅ∞ HÍO`å Hõ#Hõ=ÚÅÜ«∞O^Œ∞ Pâ◊#∞ q_»∞==Öˇ#∞.

JѨC_Õ "å~°∞ P^蕺u‡Hõ tHõ∆‰õΩ J~°∞›Åx ÉÏÉÏ "åi

Jaè„áêÜ«∞=Ú. Z=Ô~· Õ JÖÏ KÕ™êÎ~À "åiÜ«∞O Õ ÉÏÉÏQÍi¯

q∞H˜ e „¿Ñ=∞ =∞iÜ«Ú =∞‰õΩ¯=.

vy. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ‚fl¸ √ÿÊ¬Ë ÁòÊ∑§Ê‹ôÊ „ÒU¢– ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ∑Χ¬Ê ‚ „UË ÷ÄÕ¬Ÿ ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ •ÊŸflÊ‹ ‚Ê¢‚ÊÁ⁄U∑§ Ä‹‡ÊÙ¥ ‚ ’ø ‚∑§Ã „ÒU¢–÷Äà ÃÙ ∑§Ê¢ÃÊ ∑§ ¬˝Áà •Áà ∑§Ê◊ŸÊ •ı⁄U œŸ ∑§ ¬˝Áà •ÁËʋ‚Ê ¿UÙ«U ∑§⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ‡Ê⁄UáÊ ◊¥ •ÊÃÊ „ÒU ÃÙ fl„U •fl‡ÿ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ∑Χ¬Ê ¬ÊòÊ ’ŸÃÊ „ÒU–

14. Sri Sai Baba is omniscient and omnipotent. Heknows all things well. He can say about the pastand future alongwith present. He can perfectlyvisualize and observe all things with foresight. SaiBaba used to advise his devotees they must be farfrom resistible riches. They must get rid of thedesires of wealth and woman i.e. money makingand sexual pleasure. Such spirited devotees aredearly loved of Sai Baba.

45 46

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

15. «# ŒQÆæ~°‰õΩ =zÛ# KÀů~°∞ J<Õ Éèí‰õΩÎ#‰õΩ ZHõ = K«ÔH¯~°

"Õã≤, \© „`åQÆ\ÏxH˜ W=∞‡x K≥Ñ≤Ê "åix Pâ◊Û~°ºÑ¨~°z<å~°∞.

JѨÊ\˜ #∞Oz D KÀů~°∞ QÍiH˜ ÉÏÉÏ JO>Ë Jq∞ «"≥∞ÿ#

„¿Ñ=∞ HõeæOk. Éè í‰õΩ ÎÅ∞ `«=∞ ^≥ ·"åxfl =∞#ã¨∂ÊùiÎQÍ

ѨÓlOK«=Öˇ#∞. q∂‰õΩ ‰õÄ_» "åiH˜ Hõey# J#∞Éèí∂u

HõÅ∞QÆ∞ «∞Ok.

vz. ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë •Ê°π ÷Äà ∑§Ê ÁŒ‹ Œπ ‚∑§ÃË „ÒU, ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ◊Ÿ÷Äà ∑§Ë ◊Ÿ‚Ê ¡ÊŸ ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– ÷Äà ŒÈ⁄UÊfl-Á¿U¬Êfl ¿UÙ«U∑§⁄U ◊Ÿ◊Áà ’Ÿ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ‚flÊ ◊¢ ‹ª ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU, ÃÙ fl„U◊Ÿ◊ÊŸË ◊È⁄UÊŒ ¬Ê ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– ß‚ ◊¥ ‚¢Œ„U Ÿ„UË¢–

15. Once a marahati gentleman cholker came to SaiBaba. Baba astonished him by saying to offerhim a Tea with suffiecient sugar. Cholkerboundlessly pleased towards Baba's benevolenceand simple mindedness. Then He became ardentdevotee of Baba. We also should try to pleaseBaba and reach nearer to him.

=¸_»= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – â◊x"å~°=Ú

16. „|Ǩχ*Ï˝#=Ú ã¨Oáê~ÚOKåÅO>Ë =∞#Ö’ =Ù#fl ¿Ñ~åâ◊#∞

q_»∞==Öˇ#∞. èŒ#=∞O Œ∞ "åº"≥∂ǨÏ=Ú#∞ K«OѨÙH˘#=Öˇ#∞.

ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞ ѨÓ~°fiHõ=ÚQÍ h‰õΩ#fl ŒO «Ü«Ú ™ê\˜ "åi „âıÜ«∞ã¨∞û

H˘~ °‰ õ Ω qxÜ≥∂yOz# Z_»Å h=Ù „|Ç¨Ï ‡*Ï ˝<åxH ˜

J~°∞›_»==Ù`å=Ù. QÆ∞~°∞Hõ$Ñ =Å¡<Õ „|Çχ*Ï#=Ú ãO„áêÑ≤ÎOK«∞#∞.

v. ’˝±◊ôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë - ¬˝ÊÁåà ∑§Á‹ÿ ÷Äà ∑§Ù ªÈL§ ∑Χ¬Ê •Êfl‡ÿ∑§„UÙÃË „ÒU– ªÈL§ ∑Χ¬Ê ∑§ Á’ŸÊ ’˝±◊ôÊÊŸË ’ŸŸÊ ŒÈSÃ⁄U „ÒU– ªÈL§ ∑Χ¬Ê¬ÊŸ ∑§Ê •Áœ∑§Ê⁄UË ◊ŸÈcÿ Ã÷Ë „UÙÃÊ „ÒU ¡’Á∑§ fl„U ¡ËflŸ ◊¢√ÿÕ¸ ÷Ùª‹Ê‹‚Ê•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ¿UÙ«U∑§⁄U ÁŸc∑§Ê◊Ë ’Ÿ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ‡Ê⁄UáÊ◊¢ •ÊÃÊ „ÒU, ‚ÊœÈ ¡ËflŸ √ÿÃËà ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU–

16. If you are desirous of divine knowledge, first of allyou should give up your greedy mind, destructivedesires of excessive earning of money and otherluxuries. For this purpose, you should mindfullylearn to spend your money for the penniless people.Then only you become deserved to get divineknowledge which can be easily obtained by themercy of Guru Baba.

47 48

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

17 18.

=∞#‰õΩ ≥·==∞zÛ# =~°=Ú QÍx, =∞O„ «=Ú QÍx, 㨢 «Ê=~°Î#HõÅ"åiH˜ K≥Ñ≤Ê "åix ã¨<å‡~°∞æÅ∞QÍ KÕÜ«Ú@ =∞#=Ú JÅ"å@∞KÕã∞H˘# =ÅÜ«Ú#∞. QÆ∞~°∞K«i`å=∞$ «=Ú J#QÍ ''N ™ê~Ú ãK«Ûùi„ «——(The Grand history of Sainath) áê~åÜ«∞ KÕã≤# =∞#‰õΩ QÆ∞~°∞Hõ$ÑÅaèã¨∞ÎOk. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#∞ „ÉǨχ, q+¨µ‚, =∞¿ÇÏâ◊fi~°∞Å∞QÍ H˘Å∞==Öˇ#∞.«e¡ `åÉËÅ∞ Ñ≤Å¡ `åÉËÅ∞#∞ U q èŒ=ÚQÍ K«∂ѨÙÅ`À ÃÑOK«∞<À, P

q èŒ=ÚQÍ QÆ∞~°∞=Ù, t+¨µºx «# K«∂ѨÙÅ`À Pj~°fikOK«∞#∞.

v|. ªÈL§øÁ⁄UÃÊ◊Îà ÿÊŸË üÊË ‚Ê߸ ‚ìÊÁ⁄Uà ∞∑§ ◊„UÊŸ ◊ʪ¸ ÁŸŒ¸‡Ê∑§ª˝ãÕ „ÒU Á¡‚∑§Ê •äÿÿŸ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ê ◊ʪ¸ ¬˝‡ÊSà ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU– ◊Ÿ‹ªÊ ∑§⁄U ©U‚ ª˝ãÕ ∑§Ê ◊ŸŸ ∑§⁄UÙ–

v. ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Á‹∞ ¡ËflŸ ◊¥ •ë¿UË •ÊŒÃ¢ „UË •‚‹Ë ‚¢¬ÁûÊ „ÙÃË„ÒU– •ÊøÊÿÙZ mÊ⁄UÊ, •äÿÿŸ mÊ⁄UÊ, •ÕflÊ ‚ÊœŸÊ mÊ⁄UÊ, ÃÈê„¥ ôÊÊŸ∑§Ë ©U¬‹Áéœ „UÙÃË „ÒU ©U‚‚ •ı⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ù ÷Ë ∆UË∑§ ⁄UÊSà ¬⁄U ‹Ê⁄UπŸ ∑§Ê ÿàŸ ∑§⁄UÙ– ÃÈ◊‚ ªÈL§ ¬˝‚㟠„UÙ Ã „Ò¢–

17. To be good is noble, no doubt, but to teach others how to begood is nobler - This is the significance of good culture. SaiBaba tells us that we may enrich the others by our goodbehaviour, our virtue, and our moral goodness gained as agift of God or of Guru mantra. Sai Baba wants his devoteesto be men of such good culture.

18. Every devotee must mindly read the history of Baba's life,and he should know his good qualities, genial events,educative messages of his divine life. We the devotees areto worship the Baba conceiving him heartily as Trinity -Brahman, Vishnu and Maheswara. By Baba's mercy we can

achieve eternal peace and progress in our wordly life.

19. XHõi Hõ+ì=Ú#∞, WOH˘Hõ~°∞ =ÙOK«∞H˘#~å Œ∞. ^•xH˜ «y#

=¸Åº=Ú#∞ è•~åà◊=ÚQÍ#∞, =Ù^•~°=ÚQÍ#∞ W=fi=Öˇ#∞.

v~. Sflfl‹¢’Ÿ ∞∑§ ◊„UÊŸ œ◊¸ „ÒU– ¬⁄Uʜ˟ÃÊ ∑§Ë ÷Ê°Áà ¬⁄UÊãŸ÷ÈÄÃÃÊÁ∑§‚Ë ∑§Á‹∞, Á∑§‚Ë „UÊ‹Ã ◊¢ flÊ¢¿UŸËÿ Ÿ„UË¢ „UÙÃË– •Ã—•Êfl‡ÿ∑§ÃÊ ß‚ ’Êà ∑§Ë „ÒU Á∑§ ¡ËflŸ ◊¢ ∞∑§ ∑§ üÊ◊∑§ÊŒÍ‚⁄UÊ ÷ÈÄÃ÷ÊªË Ÿ ’Ÿ, ©U‚ üÊ◊ ∑§Ê ÿÕÙÁøà ◊ÍÀÿ •ŒÊ∑§⁄UŸÊ flÊ¢¿UŸËÿ „ÒU–

19. In this life every thing has its own value. Everyman is industrious. He earns his living by hardlabour. Baba says, we should not take in anycircumstances free labour from others. We shouldproperly pay some thing in view of other's labour.Sri Baba always reminds us - Industry is fortune'sright hand. Because life is better than bags ofgold.

49 50

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

20. „Ѩu Éèí‰õΩÎ_»∞ Hõeq∞ ÖË=ÚÅÖ’, ã¨∞Y Œ∞óY=ÚÅÖ’, XˆH suQÆ

LO_ç ÉèíQÆ=O`«∞x`À P`å‡#∞ ã¨O^è•#=Ú#O^Œ∞ =Úxy

ÕÅ∞K«∞O_»=Öˇ#∞. D ã≤÷uÖ’ "åxH˜ QÆ∞~°∞Hõ$Ѩ HÍ"åe. Hõ#∞Hõ

=∞#=Ú x «º=¸ ÉÏÉÏ "åi rq « K«i„ « áê~åÜ«∞ KÕã≤#

D q èŒ"≥∞ÿ# â◊HÎ =∞#‰õΩ HõÅ∞QÆ∞ «∞Ok.

wÆ. ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ¡ËflŸË ∑§Ê ¬Ê⁄UÊÿáÊ ◊ÙˇÊªÊ◊Ë ÷Äà ∑§Ù •¬Ífl¸ ‡ÊÁÄì˝ŒÊŸ ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU– ª⁄UË’Ë •ı⁄U •◊Ë⁄UË, ∞fl¢ ‚Èπ-ŒÈπÙ¥ ∑§Ë Áø¢ÃÊ¿UÙ«U ∑§⁄U ¡Ù ÷Äà ߸‡fl⁄UÊŸÈ÷ÍÁÃÿÙ¥ ‚ ‚¢¬ãŸ „UÙÃÊ „ÒU, fl„U •fl‡ÿ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê Á¬˝ÿ ’ŸÃÊ „ÒU–

20. The devotee should be self conscious andsurrenderer to Sirdi Sai Baba with a sense ofsameness of pleasures and pains, comforts andtroubles, gratifications and grievances. For thiscondition he should always endeavour to get Baba'sblessings. He is to reverentially read Baba'sbiography for getting wise conduct and wistfulcareer.

21. =∞#‰õΩ J Œ$+ì=Ú Hõey#ѨC_»∞ Ü≥∂QÆ∞Å∞ «=∞O «@ `å"Õ∞

=∞#Å#∞ HõÅ∞ã¨∞H˘x =∞#‰õΩ *Ï˝<À ŒÜ«∞O Hõey™êÎ~°∞. =∞#‰õΩ

J Œ$+ì=Ú ÖËx Ü«∞_»Å =∞#Å#∞ "å~°∞ HõÅ∞=~°∞. QÆ∞~°∞=ÙQÍ~°∞

K≥Ñ≤Ê#^•xx PK«~°Ö’ ÃÑ@ì=Ö#∞. P q èŒ=ÚQÆ KÕã≤# QÆ∞~°∞Hõ$Ñ

ÅaèOK«∞#∞. =∞#Ö’x pHõ\˜ J<Õ J*Ï˝#=Ú #tOK«∞#∞.

wv. ªÈL§ ∑§ ÁŒ√ÿ ‚¢Œ‡ÊÙ¥ ¬⁄U ø‹Ê •≈UU‹ Áfl‡flÊ‡Ê ⁄Uπ– ©UŸ ‚¢Œ‡ÊÙ¥∑§Ù •◊‹ ◊¥ ‹ÊŸ ◊¥ ©U‚ Á„UøÁ∑§øÊ„U≈U Ÿ „UÙ– Ã÷Ë ÷Äà ∑§ÙªÈL§ ∑Χ¬Ê ∑§ ‚ÊÕ ôÊÊŸÊ◊Îà ∑§Ê ‹Ê÷ Á◊‹ÃÊ „ÒU– flÊSÃfl ◊¢ fl„UË÷Äà ÷ÊÇÿflÊŸ ∑§„U‹ÊÃÊ „ÒU–

21. The suggestions of Guru Baba are to be acted uponindispensbly. His teachings are reliably followed.Baba confers upon the devotee a clear perceptionand a spiritual perfection. By means of Baba, thus,you can derive his divine mercy bywhich you cancome out from darkness of terrestrial life. Try forthis fortune.

51 52

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

22. Z=Ô~·<å N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ Õ[ã¨∞û#∞ K«∂_»=Öˇ##fl, "å~°∞

‰õÄ~°∞Û#fl q è•<åxfl K«∂¿ãÎ, "åi Z_»=∞ KÕu „"Õà◊§Ö’, K«∂ÑÙ_»∞

"ÕÅ∞, =∞ 茺 "ÕÅ∞, =∞ 茺#∞#fl HÍe ÉÁ@#"ÕÅ∞#∞ K«∂ã≤

^蕺xOz# "åiH˜ ÉÏÉÏ `Õ[ã¨∞û ÅaèOK«∞#∞. Z=Ô~·`Õ

^•fi~°HÍ=∂~Úx P„â◊~ÚOK≥^Œ~À "åiH˜ ™ê~Ú =∂`«

Pj~åfi^Œ=Ú ÅaèOK«∞#∞. ^•fi~°HÍ=∂~Ú "åi ÉÏ^èŒÅ#∞

`˘ÅyOz ‰õÄ$~° ã¨~°Ê=ÚÅ #∞O_ç ‰õÄ_» HÍáê_»∞#∞. q∂~°∞

ÉèíÜ«∞Ѩ_»=Åã≤# Ѩx ÖË Œ∞.

ww. ∑§Ù߸ ÷Äà üÊË‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë •ÊäÿÊÁà◊∑§ áÁSflÃÊ ŒπŸÊ øÊ„UÃÊ„ÒU ÃÙ ©U‚ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ’Ò∆UŸ ∑§Ê Ã⁄UË∑§Ê ŒπŸÊ øÊÁ„U∞– ÿÙª ◊Ⱥ˝Ê◊¥ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ flÊ◊„USà ∑§Ë ©¢ªÁ‹ÿÙ¥ ◊¥ á¸ŸË •ı⁄U Á’øÒŸË(ÁfløflÊŸ), ÃÕÊ ¬Ò⁄U ∑§ •¢ªÍ∆U ¬⁄U äÿÊŸ ŒÙ ÃÙ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ËÁŒ√ÿ ‡ÊÁÄà ∑§Ê Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ „UÙÃÊ „ÒU– ©U‚ ‡ÊÁÄà ŒÊÿ∑§ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ‚ÃÈ◊ ‚’ ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ∑§ ‚Ê¢‚ÊÁ⁄U∑§ ©U¬º˝flÙ¥ ‚ ◊ÈÄà „UÙ ¡Ê•Ùª–

22. If you want to see Baba's cognitive light, youshould observe his method of sitting. Seeing themeditational posture form of his middle and forefingers of left hand along with his left toe, youcan find Baba's spiritual glory. Who so ever totake resort of Dwarakamai with self interest, shewould give him her blessings. Baba will savehim from all kinds of adversities. Don't fear atall.

<åÅæ= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – Pk"å~°=Ú

23. XHõ™êi ÕÅ∞ ‰õΩ\ì# „ÉÏǨχ∞_»∞, âߺ=∂ •fi~°HÍ=∂~Úx

P„â◊~ÚOz#ÑC_»∞ ÉÏÉÏ D q+Ü«∂xfl „QÆÇ≤ÏOz F Œ∞~å‡~°æ

„ÉÏǨχ∞_®! áÈ! á⁄=Ú‡! "≥∞@∞¡ ZHõ = Œ∞Ì. kQÆ∞, áÈ Jx

u@ìQÍ<Õ ÕÅ∞ q+¨=Ú «yæ#k. D q èŒ=ÚQÍ u\ì P Éèí‰õΩÎx

~°H∆OK≥#∞. ÉÏÉÏ =∂@ =∞O„ «=Ú=Öˇ Ѩx KÕÜ«Ú#∞. ÉÏÉÏ

ѨÅ∞‰õΩ =∂@Å∞ q∞=Ú‡Å#∞ ~°H∆OK«∞#∞.

wx. ∞∑§ ’Ê⁄U Á’ë¿Í ∑§Ê «¢U∑§ ‹ªÊ ’˝Ê±◊áÊ ‡ÿÊ◊Ê mÊ⁄U∑§Ê◊Ê߸ ∑§Ë‡Ê⁄UáÙ¥ ◊¥ ªÿÊ ÃÙ ’Ê’Ê Ÿ ¡ÊŸ’Í¤Ê ∑§⁄U ©U‚ ’˝Ê±◊áÊ ∑§Ù•¬‡ÊéŒÙ¥ mÊ⁄UÊ mÊ⁄U∑§Ê ∑§Ë ‚ËÁ…UÿÙ¥ ¬⁄U ø…Ÿ Ÿ ÁŒÿÊ– ∑§„UÊÕÊ, ◊Íπ¸! ø…UÙ Ÿ„UË¢, ©UÃ⁄U ¡Ê•Ù– ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ªÊ‹Ë ’˝Ê±◊áÊ∑§Á‹∞ ŒÈ•Ê ’ŸË, Á’ë¿ÍU ∑§Ê Áfl· ©UÃ⁄U ªÿÊ, ‡ÿÊ◊Ê ¬˝‚㟄ÈU•Ê– ¡ÊŸŸ ∑§Ë ’Êà ÿ„U „ÒU Á∑§ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ’Ù‹ „Ë ‚ÈπŒÊÿ∑§◊¢òÊ ∑§Ê ∑§Ê◊ ŒÃÊ „ÒU–

23. Baba's word will act as mantra on devotees. Histalks will give you protection. once at Sirdi aBrahmin who was stung by Scorpion, came toDwarkamai. Sai Baba rebuked him saying not toclimb the steps, to get down soon. He abusednot to come in, to turn away at once. Theserebukes shocked the scorpion poison inBrahmin's blood. Brahmin at once got a relieffrom the pain. He pleased.

53 54

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

24. Z=iH© ÃÑ@ì‰õΩO_® Uq∞Ü« u#~å Œ∞. h=Ù u<Õ =ÚO Œ∞

ÉèíQÆ=O`«∞xH˜ ã¨=∞iÊOz, h=Ù q∞ye# Éèí∞HõÎ âı+¨=Ú#∞

fã¨∞H˘#=Öˇ#∞. Z^Œ∞\ ˜"åi PHõex fiÛ h=Ù PHõex

f~°∞ÛH˘#∞=Ú. D q èŒ=ÚQÍ KÕã≤# ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞ ãO`À+≤OK«∞#∞.

g∞‰õΩ "Õ∞Å∞ HõÅ∞QÆ∞#∞.

wy. •¬ŸË ÷Íπ Á◊≈UÊ ‹Ÿ ∑§ ¬Ífl¸ ŒÍ‚⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ë ÷Íπ Á◊≈UÊŸ ∑§Ë •ÊŒÃ«UÊ‹Ù– ÿ„U •ÊŒÃ •ë¿UË „ÒU– ©U‚∑§ ◊ÈÃÊÁ’∑§ ÁŸàÿ¬˝Áà ¬„U‹¬„U‹ ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§ ŸÊ◊ ∑ȧ¿U ŸÒfll ø…UÊ∑§⁄U ©U‚∑§ ’ÊŒ •¬ŸÊÁ„US‚Ê πÊ ‹Ÿ ∑§Ë ⁄UËÁà •¬ŸÊ ‹Ù– ’Ê’Ê ÃÈ◊‚ ¬˝‚㟠„UÙ¥ª–

24. You do not eat anything without giving its share toothers. Before eating food you offer it mindfully toa deity. By this good habit you will be blessed withdeity's pleasure. Always keep this word in yourmind, whenever whosoever comes to you he shouldnever return back hungry. Sai Baba liked much thesedevotees of such habits.

25. ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞ WzÛ#"åx`À =∞#=Ú «$Ñ≤Î Ñ_»=Ö#∞. Pâ◊ H˘Åk

ã¨OáêkOK«∞@‰õΩ „Ѩܫ∞uflOK«‰õΩ=Ú. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù K≥Ñ≤Ê#@∞¡ q#fl

JO`å =∞#‰õΩ â◊√Éèí"Õ∞ [~°∞QÆ∞#∞. ™ê~Ú<å èŒ∞x =∂@ "Õ Œ"å‰õΩ¯

J Õ =∞#‰õΩ „âıÜ«∞㨠~°=Ú. =∂~°æ Œ~°≈Hõ=Ú.

wz. ¡„UÊ° Ã∑§ ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ë ßë¿UÊ „ÒU, ŒÿÊ „Ò, „U◊¥ ‚¢ÃÈc≈U „UÙ ¡ÊŸÊøÊÁ„U∞– •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ÃÊ ‚ •Áœ∑§ ∑§◊ÊŸ ∑§Ë Áø¢ÃÊ ∑§⁄UŸÊ √ÿÕ¸‚◊¤ÊŸÊ øÊÁ„U∞– ß‚ Áfl·ÿ ◊¥ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë Ÿ‚Ë„Uâ, ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ’ÃÊÿ◊ʪ¸ „UË ◊Êãÿ „ÒU¢–

25. Whatever God gives to us, we should satisfy withit. We are to be pleased always with that pleasure.Don't wish more greedily to earn. Believe, itbecomes good by Baba's instructions. A single wordof Sai Baba is always divine directory to your life.

55 56

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

26. „Ѩu Éèí‰õΩÎ_»∞ «# QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#O Œ∞ =∞#ã¨∞û#∞ ÅQÆfl=Ú KÕã≤# P

QÆ∞~°∞"Õ `«# t+¨µºx ~°H˜∆OK«∞#∞. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù WzÛ# ^•xx

„Ѩ™ê Œ=ÚQÍ „QÆÇ≤ÏOK«=Öˇ#∞.

w. ÿ„U ‚àÿ „ÒU, ¡Ù ÷Äà Á‡Êcÿ ’Ÿ ◊Ÿ ‚ ªL§‚flÊ ◊¥ ÁŸ⁄Uà „UÙªÊfl„U •ŸÊÿÊ‚„UË ‚Ê¢‚ÊÁ⁄U∑§ ’¢œŸÙ¥ ‚ ¿Í≈U ¬ÊÿªÊ - ∑§c≈UÙ¥ ‚ •ı⁄UŸc≈UÙ¥ ‚ ¬Ê⁄U ¬ÊÿªÊ–

26. Every devotee should engage his mind in teachingsof his Guru. He should be venerable to his teacher.He should be anxious to hear from him and he is tobe always desirous of getting his favours.

27. Z=Ô~· Õ ã¨=Ú„ Œ=ÚÖ’ =ÚxÔQ Œ~À "åiH˜ „ѨѨOK«=ÚÖ’#∞#fl

Jxfl # Œ∞ÅÖ’ ™êfl#=Ú KÕã≤# Ѩٺ=Ú HõÅ∞QÆ∞#∞. PÖÏQÆ∞#<Õ

QÆ∞~°∞áê Œ f~°÷=Ú fã∞‰õΩ#fl JÖÏO\ Ѷe «"Õ∞ =∞#‰õΩ ÅaèOK«∞#∞.

QÆ∞~°∞=ÙH˜ „Ѩu q+¨Ü«∞=Ú q#flqOz, h=Ù U Ѩx KÕã≤#ѨÊ\˜H©

h‰õΩ "Õ∞Å∞ HõÅ∞QÆ∞#∞. ''~å*Ï~å"£∞—— J<Õ =∞O„`«=Ú#∞

[Ñ≤OK«∞=Ú. =∞O„ « ã≤kú Åaèã¨∞ÎOk.

w|. •¬ŸÊ ŒÈπ«UÊ ªÈL§ ‚ ∑§„UÙ, •¬ŸË ‚◊SÿÊ∞° ªÈL§ ∑§Ù ‚ÈŸÊ•Ù, ªÈL§‚ òÊÊáÊ ¬Ê•Ù– ⁄UÊ¡Ê⁄UÊ◊ ∑§Ê ◊¢òÊ ¡¬Ù •ı⁄U ªÈL§ ø⁄UáÊ ‚flÊ ◊¥ ‹ª⁄U„UÙ ÁŸ⁄¢UÃ⁄U– •fl‡ÿ „U⁄U ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UÊ ÷‹Ê „U٪ʖ

27. You know, all the rivers on this earth are mergedinto an ocean. Thus the ocean contains all the riverswater. Getting bath in a ocean a man getsauspiciously perfect result. Similarly a real devoteegets good result (auspicious) by washing hismaster's sacred feet. Hence in view of your goodadvantage, don't miss to consult with your master.

57 58

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

28. N +≤i_ô ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "åi Hõ$Ѩ Hõey# =∞# ŒQÆæ~° _»|∞ƒÅ∞

ÖˉõΩ#flѨÊ\˜H© "Õ~˘Hõ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ ^•fi~å =∞#Å#∞ «=∞ Ü≥Ú ŒÌ‰õΩ

~°Ñ≤ÊOK«∞H˘x =∞#Å#∞ nqOz ѨOѨÙ`å~°∞. W Õ "åi Ü≥ÚHõ

â◊H˜Î, J#∞„QÆǨÏO. "åi bÅÅ∞ JQÆ=∞ºQÀK«~åÅ∞, J=∞$`«

«∞ź=ÚÅ∞.

w. œŸ„UËŸ „UÙ∑§⁄U ÷Ë ÷Äà ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ∑Χ¬Ê ‚ ÷ÊÇÿflÊŸ ’ŸÃÊ „Ò–’Ê’Ê ŒÿÊ ‚ʪ⁄U „Ò, ª⁄UË’ ÷Äà ∑§Ù •¬Ÿ ¬Ê‚ ’È‹flÊ ∑§⁄U ÷Ëfl„U •Ê‡ÊËflʸŒ Œ ÷¡ÃÊ „ÒU– ÷Äà ∑§ ¬˝Áà ©UŸ∑§Ë ∞‚Ë •ŸÈ∑¢§¬Ê„UÙÃË „ÒU–

28. Baba's character is mostly astonishing. Hiswonderful personality was occasionallyunperceivable also. At a time if any Devotee has nomoney to meet Sai Baba, he uses to fetchup himand gives him his good wishes. Really it is his goodbenevolence.

29. `«=∞#∞ ^Œi≈OK«=zÛ# Éèí‰õΩÎʼnõΩ ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ ^ŒH˜∆ WzÛ

ѨO¿Ñ"å~°∞. "åi "åi W+¨ì^≥·=O =Öˇ<Õ ^Œ~°≈# ÉèÏQƺ=Ú

HõeyOKå~°∞. t=, ~å=∞, Hõ$+‚, =∂~°∞`åºk ~°∂Ñ=ÚÅ∞QÍ Œ~°≈#

ÉèÏQƺ=Ú HõeyOKÕ"å~°∞. "åiH˜ J™ê^茺"≥∞ÿ#k Un ÖË^Œ∞.

„ÑÑOK«=∞O ŒO`å, "å~°∞ <≥~°"Õ~°Ûx Ñx ÖË Œ∞. ÑsHõ∆Ö’ «Ñ≤ÊáÈÜÕ∞

Éèí‰õΩÎx ‰õÄ_» ÉÏÉÏ "åi ŒÜ«∞`À áêºã¨~Ú#"å~°∞ HõÅ~°∞. h=Ù

«Ñ¨ÊHõ Hõ$`å~°∞÷_»=Ù HÍQÆÅ=Ù.

w~. ’Ê’Ê ∑§Á‹∞ •‚Êäÿ flSÃÈ ∑§Ù߸ Ÿ„UË¢ ⁄U„UÃË– ß‚ ‹Ù∑§ ◊¥ ∑§Ù߸∑§Ê◊ „UÙ ©UŸ‚ ’Ÿ ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– •¬ŸË ¬⁄UˡÊÊ ◊¥ •ŸÈûÊËáʸ „UÙŸflÊ‹Ê∑§Ù߸ ¿UÊòÊ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ŒÿÊ ¬Ê∑§⁄U ©UûÊËáʸ „UÙ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU– ∞‚ ’Ê’Ê ◊¥ÃÈ◊ •¬ŸË ßë¿UÊ ∑§ •ŸÈ‚Ê⁄U ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ê ‚ÊˇÊÊà∑§Ê⁄U ∑§⁄U ‚∑§Ã „UÙ–

29. Whoever comes to Baba with devotional mind, Babagives him some reward and causes to be sent away.Baba gives darsan to such devotees as they get fromtheir other God forms like Sri Rama, Sri Krishnaetc. Sai Baba undoubtedly is the omnipotent. Thereare no words impossibility and impracticability inhis dictionary. Really there is no work which cannot be done by Sai Baba.

59 60

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

30. ¿ÇÏ=∂„kѨO «∞ QÆ « [#‡Ö’ KÕã≤# Ѩٺ=Ú =Å#<Õ ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞

"åiKÕ `«# K«i„`« „"å~ÚOK«∞H˘xi. Z=~°~Ú`Õ ™ê~Ú

bÖÏ=∞$ «=Ú „"åÃã Œ~À "åiH J=∞$ «=Ú ÅaèOK«∞#∞. Ü≥∂yx

Œi≈OK«=Öˇ##fl HÀiHõ q∂‰õΩ |Å=ÚQÍ =Ù#fl Ü≥∞_»Å P

Ü≥∂yÜÕ∞ q∂ = ŒÌ‰õΩ =zÛ Œ~°≈#q∞™êÎ~°∞. nxH˜ ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞

‰õÄ_» q∂‰õΩ ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞Ѩ_» å~°∞.

xÆ. ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë ¡ËflŸË ¬⁄U ¡Ù ∑§‹◊ ¬∑§«UÃÊ „ÒU, fl„U ‚ø◊Èø œãÿ„ÒU– ’Ê’Ê ∑§ ÁŒ√ÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê ßÁÄUÊ‚ Á‹π∑§⁄U ÷Äà •¬Ÿ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ŒÊflÊŸ‹ ‚ ’ø ‚∑§ÃÊ „ÒU– „U◊ÊÁº˝¬¢Ã ¡Ù Á∑§ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê•Ÿãÿ ÷Äà ÕÊ, ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ‹Ë‹Ê◊Îà ⁄Uø∑§⁄U •◊Îà ¬ÊŸ ∑§Ê•Áœ∑§Ê⁄UË ’ŸÊ– ÿ„U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ÷Äà flà‚‹ÃÊ ⁄U„UË–

30. Due to his meritorious life career in previous birth,Hemadripant, in this birth, was able to write thehistory of Baba's life. Indispensably whoever writesthe sacred history of Baba's life, really he getsAmbrosia (Amrit) by which man becomesimperishable. You also try to maintain Baba's figurein your mind, you will certainly be helped by Baba.

S Œ= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – ™È=∞"å~°=Ú

31. Z=Ô~· Õ ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ +≤i_ôÖ’<Õ =Ù<åfl~°#∞H˘O@∞<åfl~À, "å~°∞

ÉÏÉÏx ã¨iQÍ J~°ú=Ú KÕã¨∞HÀÖË Œ#fl =∂@. "å~°∞ qâ◊fi"åºÑ≤.

"åi ãfi~°∂Ñ=Ú Jxfl\’¡#∞, Jxfl KÀ@¡, "å~°∞ xO_çÜ«Ú<åfl~°∞.

"åiH˜+¨ì"≥∞ÿ# "åix +≤i_ô ~°Ñ≤ÊOK«∞H˘x, "åix `«=∞ =^ŒÌ

=ÙOK«∞H˘x, Pj~°fikOz, "åiH˜ W+¨ì"≥∞ÿ# =∞`« „QÆO^ä•xfl

K« Œ==∞<Õ"å~°∞. D q èŒ=ÚQÍ "åiH ã Œæu K«∂¿Ñ"å~°∞. q∂~°∞

QÆ∞~°∞ K«i„ « áê~åÜ«∞ KÕÜ«∞O_ç. q∂ HÀiHõ ã≤kúã¨∞ÎOk.

xv. ’Ê’Ê ‚fl¸ √ÿʬË, ‚fl¸ ‡ÊÁÄÃflÊŸ „ÒU– fl Á‡Ê«U˸ Ã∑§ „UË ‚ËÁ◊ß„UË¥, ‚fl¸òÊ Áfll◊ÊŸ ⁄U„Uà „ÒU¢– fl ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù •¬Ÿ ¬˝÷Êfl ◊¥ ‹∑§⁄U©UŸ∑§Ù •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë Á‡ÊˇÊÊ ŒÃ „ÒU¢, ©UûÊ◊ ª˝ãÕÙ¥ ∑§Ê •äÿÿŸ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ë ◊¢òÊáÊÊ ŒÃ „ÒU¢– ÃÈ◊ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ¡ËflŸË ¬…U ∑§⁄U œãÿ’ŸÙ–

31. Sri Sai Baba is really the omnipresent, all-pervading,pre-eminent, and superior to all others. He is not anordinary person at all. His personality is universal.They do not exactly understand the paramount LordBaba who think that Baba lives only in Sirdigav.He can help the devotees at any where, at any wayand at any time. Read his history and know the facts.

61 62

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

32. Z=Ô~· Õ QÆ∞~°∞=Ùx #q∞‡ „|Ǩχ *Ï˝#=Ú H˘~°‰õΩ "≥ ŒÔH Œ~À "åi

ŒQÆæ~°‰õΩ QÆ∞~°∞"Õ =zÛ „|Ǩχ*Ï˝#=Ú HõÅ∞QÆKÕÜ«Ú#∞. =∞#=Ú

‰õÄ_® ѨÓiÎQÍ #q∞‡# N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ =zÛ =∞#‰õΩ

„|Ǩχ*Ï˝#=Ú#∞ HõÅ∞QÆKÕ`«∞~°∞. QÆ∞~°∞"Õ ^≥·==Ú. =∞#=Ú

QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#O^Õ =∞#ã¨∞û#∞ ÅQÆfl=Ú KÕÜ«∞=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. HÀi#k

Åaèã¨∞ÎOk.

xw. ß‚ ‹Ù∑§ ◊¥ ’˝±◊ ôÊÊŸ ¬ÊŸ ∑§Ë ‹Ê‹‚Ê ⁄UπŸflÊ‹ ªÈL§•Ù¥ ∑§ËπÙ¡ ◊¥ ÁŸ∑§‹Ã „ÒU¢– ©UŒÊ⁄U ‚¢¬ãŸ ªÈL§ ÃÙ Sfl× Á‡Êcÿ ∑§ ÿ„UÊ°•Ê∑§⁄U ©U‚∑§Ë ∑§Ê◊ŸÊ ∑§Ù ¬Í⁄UÊ ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU– ÃÈ◊ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù ◊Ÿ ◊¥⁄UπÙ ÃÙ Sfl× ÃÈê„¥U ’˝±◊ôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ¬˝⁄UáÊÊ Á◊‹ ÷Ë ‚∑§ÃË „ÒU–

32. Who wish to have divine knoweldge vigorously,directly the teacher (guru) will come to the discipleand edify him. Sai Baba was edified by a preacheron this didactic method. In a similar manner wewith deep sense of getting wisdom, can be edifiedby bountiful didactic Sai Baba. Try to achieve it.

33. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "å~°∞ =∞j Œ∞Ö’ x «º=Ú èŒ∞xx "≥eyOz, Jyflx

`«# QÆ∞~°∞~°∂Ѩ=ÚQÍ Ñ¨ÓlOKÕ"å~°∞. ^•x #∞Oz =zÛ#

qÉèí∂ux Éèí‰õΩÎʼnõΩ „Ѩ™ê ŒOQÍ ~ÚKÕÛ"å~°∞. ~ÀQÆ∞Å∞ qÉèí∂ux

=∞O Œ∞QÍ "å_ç P~ÀQƺ=Ú#∞ á⁄OkÜ«ÚO_çi. P Tkè k=º"≥∞ÿ#

B+ èŒ=ÚQÍ Ñx KÕ¿ãk. «# Éèí‰õΩÎʼnõΩ å"Õ∞ ãfiÜ«∞OQÍ qÉèí∂ux

ѨO¿Ñ"å~°∞. ^•x`À<Õ ã¨=∞ãÎ "åº èŒ∞Å#∞ #Ü«∞O KÕ¿ã"å~°∞.

WѨÊ\˜H© KÕã¨∞Î<åfl~°∞. =Ókèx ã‘fiHõiOK«O_ç. q∂ P~ÀQƺ=Ú

K«Hõ |_»∞ «∞Ok.

xx. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ÿôÊ ∑§ •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ ¬⁄U ◊‚Á¡Œ ◊¥ •ÁÇŸ ∑§Ë ¬Í¡Ê ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ©U‚ ÿôÊ ‚ ¬˝Êåà ÷S◊ ∑§Ê ◊ÍÀÿ •ŸÈ¬◊ „ÒU– fl„U ÷S◊ ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥∑§Ë •ÊÁœÿÙ¥ •ı⁄U √ÿÊÁœÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù ŒÍ⁄U ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU– ©U‚∑§ ÁflÁŸÿÙª ‚¬Ê¬Ë ¡Ÿ ¬Ê¬Ù¥ ‚ ◊ÈÄà „UÙ ¡Êà „ÒU¢– fl„U ÷S◊ Á¡‚ Áfl÷ÍÁŒ ∑§„UÄÒU, ôÊÊŸ •ı⁄U ¡fl⁄U ∑§Ê ¬˝ÃË∑§ „ÒU–

33. Sai Baba used to light spiritual fire daily namedDhuni at mosque of Sirdi. He used to worship thefire conceiving it his Guru. The ash, the residualpart of Dhuni called Vibhudi was given as prasadto the devotees, which was to be used as medicine.Devotees could cure their diseases well by thatvibhudi. Even now at Sirdi the religious tradition isbeing held successfully.

63 64

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

34. qÉèí∂k #∞O_ç ã¨~°fi ~ÀQÆ=ÚÅ∞ #Ü«∞=∞ÜÕ∞ºq. ¿Ñ¡QÆ∞,

Hͺ#û~°∞ÖÏO\˜ ÉèíÜ«∞OHõ~° "åº èŒ∞Å∞ ‰õÄ_® «Qæq. JkÜÕ∞ N

™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "åi Q˘Ñ¨Ê Œ#=Ú. "åi KÕu`À ~ÚzÛ# qÉèí∂k,

k=º B+¨ èŒOQÍ Ñ¨x KÕ¿ãk. h=Ù ‰õÄ_» „Ѩu k#=Ú Tkx

=∞O Œ∞QÍ "å_»∞=Ú. ~ÀQÆ q=ÚHõÎ_»=QÆ∞=Ú.

xy. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ‚¢∑§À¬ ◊ÊòÊ ‚ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù ÁŸ⁄UÙªË ’ŸÊ «UÊ‹Ã Õ– ⁄U٪˕ı⁄U ŒÈπË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê „USà S¬‡Ê¸ ¬Ê∑§⁄U ø¢ª „UÙ ¡Êà Õ, •ı⁄U¬˝‚ãŸÃÊ „UÊÁ‚‹ ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ „UÊÕ ‚ ÁŒÿÊ ÷S◊ ⁄U٪٥ ¬⁄U’¡Ù«U •Ù·Áœ ’Ÿ ∑§Ê◊ ∑§⁄UÃÊ ÕÊ– „Ê°, ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ’Ò∆U∑§ πÊŸÊ∞∑§ •¡Ë’ ŒflÊπÊŸÊ „UË „ÒU–

34. Vibhudi given by Baba with his own hands, was tobe used as Panacea, the universal remedy by whichterrible diseases like Cancer, Plague etc. weresurprisingly cured. It was possible at all by Baba'sself commanding saintly personality. You also tryto get Vibhudi from Sirdi and use it as remedy forthe diseases.

35. ÉÏÉÏ ~Úëêì#∞™ê~°=Ú H˘O^Œi #∞O_ç =∂„`«"Õ∞ ^ŒH˜∆

ã‘fiHõiOKÕ"å~°∞. PÜ«∞# JáêÜ«∞=ÚÖ’#∞#fl Ñ≤K«∞ÛHõ#∞

~°H∆Oz<å~°∞. «##∞ ÑsH∆OK« =zÛ# Éèí‰õΩÎx ~Ú+ì „ÑHÍ~°=Ú

yO[Å∞ ÖËx „^•Hõ∆Ñà◊√§ WzÛ "åxx ãiKÕã≤<å~°∞. =∞#‰õΩ#fl

^ è Œ#=Ú#∞ W` «~ ° ∞ʼn õ Ω Ñ ¨Oz "åi H õ+ ¨ ì=ÚÅÖ’

P Œ∞H˘#=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. ¿Ñ ŒÅ#∞ P Œ∞H˘#=ÅÜ«Ú#∞. =∂#=

¿ã"Õ =∂ èŒ= ¿ã=Ü«∞QÆ∞#∞ J Õ ÉÏÉÏ"åi Jcè+ì=Ú. Àz#

™êÜ«∞O KÕÜ«Ú=Ú. "Õ∞ÅQÆ∞#∞.

xz. ’Ê’Ê ªÈL§ŒÁˇÊáÊÊ fl‚Í‹ Ÿ„UË¢ ∑§⁄Uà Õ, SflË∑§Ê⁄U ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ fl„U÷Ë •¬Ÿ ßë¿UÊŸÈ‚Ê⁄U ÁŸÁŒ¸c≈U √ÿÁÄÃÿÙ¥ ‚ „UË ÷¥≈U ∑§ L§¬ ◊¥fl„U ŒÁˇÊáÊÊ ‹Ã Õ •ı⁄U ©U‚ ¬‡ÊÈ-¬ˇÊË, ∑§Ë«U ◊∑§Ù«U, •ÊÁŒ•À¬ ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù Áπ‹Êà Ֆ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ŒÊŸ ÁŸ⁄UÁà „U◊Ê⁄UÁ‹∞ •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ „ÒU–

35. Baba willingly used to accept the rewards from onlysome devotees, not from all. It was his own manner.Really he was mainly a Philospher, he lived only insearch of the highest truth. He loved not only HumanBeings, but all the creatures. He was of miraculouspersonality. In his life somany miracles were held.He always said to his devotees that they may do somesocial service in their life by helping the poor.Because in his view, the human service is alwaysequal to divine service.

65 66

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

36. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ ã¨~åfiO`«~åºq∞. Éèí‰õΩÎ_»∞ "≥Ú‰õΩ¯H˘x,

f~°Û‰õΩO_® =Ù#fl ^•xx ^ŒH˜∆QÍ =ã¨∂Å∞ KÕ¿ã"å~°∞. D

q^èŒ=ÚQÍ "åi „"≥Ú‰õΩ¯#∞ QÆ∞~°∞Î KÕ¿ã"å~°∞. Éèí‰õΩÎx HõÅÖ’

™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ HõxÑ≤Oz "åix +≤i_ô =KÕÛ@@∞¡QÍ KÕ¿ã"å~°∞.

+≤i_ô „Ѩ[Å∞ ZO`À ѨÙϺ «∞‡Å∞. +≤i¤ Q˘Ñ¨Ê ѨٺˆH∆„ «=Ú.

h=Ù ‰õÄ_» XHõ™êi +≤s¤ Œi≈OK«∞=Ú. h‰õΩ â◊√Éèí=∞QÆ∞#∞.

x. Á‡Ê«U˸ ªÊ°fl ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê •ÊflÊ‚ ÕÊ– ∑ȧ¿U ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù ’Ê’Ê SflåŸ ◊¥Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ Œ∑§⁄U ©UŸ∑§Ù ß‚∑§Ë •Êfl‡ÿ∑§ÃÊ ‚ȤÊÊÃ Õ Á∑§ fl Á‡Ê«U˸ˇÊòÊ ∑§Ë ÿÊòÊÊ ∑§⁄¥U– Á‡Ê«U˸ ß‚ Œ‡Ê ∑§Ë ∞∑§ ¬˝◊Èπ ¬È⁄UÊáÊ SÕ‹Ë„ÒU, ÁŒ√ÿ ˇÊòÊ „ÒU– ÃÈ◊ ÷Ë ∞∑§ Œ»§Ê Á‡Ê«U˸ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ∑§⁄UÙ ÃÙ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UË÷‹Ê߸ „U٪˖

36. A devotee promises to offer something to God afterthe fulfilment of his desire. But sometimes evenafter fulfilment of the certain desire he forgets tomake the promise of worshipping or offering something to the Deity. Then Sai Baba comes into adream of such devotee, and causes to rememberhim to fulfil the solemn pledge or the vow. By thismanner Sai Baba saved the devotees from their sinsof oversight or negligence.

37. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ZÅ ¡Ñ ¨C_ » ∞ P`å‡#∞ã ¨O^ è •#=ÚÖ’=ÚxyÜ«ÚO_Õ"å~ °∞. "å~ °∞ J㨠öe`« „|ǨχK «~ ° º=Ú#=ÅOaOz#"å~°∞. ¢ã‘ÎÅ#∞ «Å∞¡Å∞QÍ#∞, JHõ K≥e¡O„_»∞QÍ#∞ÉèÏqOKÕ"å~°∞. XHõ~ÀA •fi~°HÍ=∂~Ú =∞j Œ∞#O Œ∞, =∞~˘Hõ~ÀA Kå=_çÜ«∞O Œ∞ x„kOKÕ"å~°∞. "åi Wëêì#∞™ê~°=Ú Kå=_ç=Ù «û==Ú "≥·Éèí==ÚQÍ [iˆQk. D<å\˜H© [~°∞QÆ∞ «∞#flk. WkZO`À P#O^Œ"≥∞ÿ#k. h=Ù ‰õÄ_» Kå=_ç L`«û==ÚÖ’áêÖÁæ#=Åã≤#k. Wq J~°ú=Ú KÕã¨∞H˘x PK«iOz Ѷe «=Úá⁄O Œ∞=Ú.

x|. ’Ê’Ê ÁŸc∑ ‹¢∑§ •ı⁄U ÁŸÁ‹¸åà ‚ÊŒÊ ¡ËflŸ √ÿÃËà ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ fl¬⁄U◊ ÁŸc∆UÊflÊŸ ’˝±◊ôÊÊŸË ∞fl¢ •Ê¡ËflŸ ’˝±◊ Á¡ôÊÊ‚Í •ı⁄U•Ÿãÿ ’˝±◊øÿ¸ ∑§ ©U¬Ê‚∑§ ⁄U„ – ÷٪٥ ‚ •ı⁄U ⁄U٪٥ ‚ ◊ÈÄéUŸ∑§Ë ÿÙªÁŸc∆UÊ ŒπŸ ‹Êÿ∑§ ⁄U„UÃË ÕË– Á‡Ê«Ë¸ ∑§ mÊ⁄UÊ∑§Ê◊Ê߸◊¥ ’Ê’Ê ¡„UÊ° πÊÃ, ¬ËÃ, ‹≈UUÃ, ‚ÙÃ, ’Ò∆Uà •ı⁄U ’ÊÃ¥ ∑§⁄Uà Õ,fl„U ¡ª„U ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Á‹∞ Œ‡Ê¸ŸËÿ ÿÊòÊÊ SÕ‹ ’Ÿ øÈ∑§Ë „ÒU– •Ê¡÷Ë fl„UÊ° ÷Ä០‚◊ÊÁflc∆U „UÙ∑§⁄U ‚¢S◊⁄UáÊÙà‚fl ◊ŸÊÿÊ ∑§⁄UÄÒU¢–

37. Sai Baba was always engaged in search of absolutetruth. He was a fond of spotless celibacy(Bachelorship), He used to esteem (regard) thewomen conceiving them as mothers and sisters.He used to sleep simply at Dwarakamai in mosqueand in audience hall alternately. In those days onhis consent and attendance there were held somepublic celebrations on high scale at the Hall ofaudience. Those are still continued with splendour.The sacred Dwarakamai is really worthwhile tobe seen for a devotee.

67 68

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

P~°= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – =∞OQÆà◊"å~°=Ú

38. ÉÏÉÏQÍi¯ J#fl^•#=∞O>Ë =∞Ǩ W+ì=Ú. Z=Ô~· Õ ¿Ñ ŒÅ‰õΩJ#fl^•#O KÕ™êÎ~À "åi q∂ Œ ÉÏÉωõΩ q∞H˜ e =∞‰õΩ¯=. Hõ#∞Hõ=∂#=¿ã"Õ =∂^èŒ=Ùx ¿ã=QÍ ÉèÏqOKÕ"å~°∞. Hõ#∞Hõ h=Ùu<Õ=ÚO Œ∞ PHõeQ˘#fl "åi PHõex fiÛ, h=Ù u#fl ÉÏÉÏQÍiŒ$+≤ì h q∂ Œ „Ѩã¨iOK«∞#∞. ÉÏÉÏQÍ~°∞ ‰õÄ_» J#fl=Ú =O_ç

JO ŒiH˜ aèHõ∆ ѨOK≥_ç"å~°∞. ѨÖÏ=Ù ‰õÄ_» ã¨fiÜ«∞OQÍ =O_ç=_ç¤OKÕ"å~°∞. Jxfl Ѩ#∞Å#∞ ã¨fiÜ«∞OQÍ `«<Õ KÕ¿ã"å~°∞.ÉÏÉÏ"åiH ¿Ñ ŒÅ‰õΩ J#fl^•#=Ú KÕ¿ã "å~°O>Ë =∞Ç ~Ú+ìO.g∞~°∞ ‰õÄ_» J#fl^•#O KÕÜ«∞O_ç. "Õ∞Å=Ù «∞Ok.

x. ’Ê’Ê ÷ÍπÙ¥ ∑§Ê ‚ŒÊ ∑ȧ¿U Áπ‹ÊŸ ◊¥ •ÊŸ¢Œ ¬Êà Ֆ •¬Ÿ „UÊÕÙ¥‚ ¬∑§Ê ∑§⁄U fl •ı⁄UÙ¥ ∑§Ù ÷Ù¡Ÿ ŒŸÊ ¬‚¢Œ ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ©UŸ∑§Ë„UÁc≈U ◊¥ ߸‡fl⁄U ∑§Ë ¬Í¡Ê ∑§Ê ◊Ë’ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ù ‚„UÊÿÃÊ ŒŸÊ „UË„Ò– fl ∑§„Uà Õ, ÃÈ◊ •ãŸ ∑§ ‚◊Ÿ ’∆Uà flÄà •ãŸÊÃÙZ ∑§Ù•ãŸŒÊŸ ∑§⁄UŸÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ∑§Ê •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ „ÒU– ÃÈ◊ •ãŸ ŒÊŸ Œ∑§⁄U•ÊŒ‡Ê¸flÊŸ ’ŸÙ–

38. Sai Baba loved charitable and bountiful persons.He liked very much the grant of food. He used tosay that we should give some food to the Poor, thestarving people before we go to eat. Baba, at sirdi,was giving sufficient food to the poor havingprepared it by himself. All the works concerned tofood-preparation, were held by him. To give breadto the needy men is mostly interesting duty of SaiBaba.

39. N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ "åi¯ Jxfl ÉèÏ+Å∞ =K«∞Û#∞. Jxfl ÉèÏ+ÅÖ’,

"åi "åi ÉèÏ+¨Ö’<Õ =∂\Ï¡_Õ"å~°∞. ã¨O㨠$ « ÉèÏ+¨ ‰õÄ_»

ÉÏÉωõΩ =K«∞Û#∞. ÉèíQÆ=næ « â’¡HÍxH ZO`À qt+ì"≥∞ÿ# J~åúxfl

ÉÏÉÏ, <å<å‰õΩ K≥áêÊ~°∞. t+¨µº_»∞ `«#∞=Ó, =∞#ã¨∞û

QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#‰õΩ ã¨=∞iÊOz "åi J#∞„QÆǨÏO`À LѨ^Õâßxfl

á⁄O^Œ=Öˇ#∞. |∂\ © KÕ`« xi‡Oz# =Ú~°m^è Œ~ °∞x

=∞Ok~°=∞O^Œ∞ ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ x=ã≤™êÎ#x K≥áêÊ~°∞. q^•º

QÆ~°fi=Ú =^Œe, QÆ∞~°∞ â◊√„â◊¥+¨ KÕã≤ Jã¨Öˇ·# *Ï˝<åxfl

á⁄O Œ=Åã≤#k.

x~. ’Ê’Ê ∑§ß¸ ÷Ê·Ê∞° ¡ÊŸ à Ֆ Á‡Ê⁄U«UË •ÊŸflÊ‹ ‚Ê߸ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ‚’Ê’Ê ©UŸ∑§Ë „UË ÷Ê·Ê•Ù¥ ◊¥ ’ÊÃ¥ ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ ’Ê’Ê ªËÃʪ˝¢Õ ∑§•¢Ãª¸Ã ‚¢S∑Χà ÷Ê·Ê ∑§ ÁÄ‹c≈U ‡ÊéŒÙ¥ ∑§ •Õ¸ ‚ÈŸÊà ՖÁ¡ôÊÊ‚Í ÷Äà ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ÷Ê·Ê ◊¢ ªËÃÊ ∑§ ‡‹Ù∑§Ù¥ ∑§Ë √ÿÊÅÿʬÊà Ֆ „U◊ üÊhÊ ‚ •¬Ÿ ß-◊Ÿ-œŸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ø⁄UáÊÙ¥ ¬⁄U⁄Uπ •Êà◊ ôÊÊŸ ‹Ê÷ ∑§⁄¥U–

39. Sai Baba was able to know all the languages. Heused to speak in that language which was knownto his devotees. Sanskrit language was also nicelyknown to him. Baba used to explain elarly thestanzas of Bhagavat Geeta in Sanskrit. Baba useto say that any person puts the God in his mindand heart, The God will preserve him in his mind.Such devotees can be closed to Sai Baba.

69 70

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

40. ##∞fl ZÅ¡ÑC_»∂ QÆ∞~°∞ÎOK«∞‰õΩ#fl "åix <Õ#∞ ZÑC_»∂ =∞~°∞=#∞

Jx, ÉÏÉÏ K≥ÑÙÎO_Õ"å~°∞. "å~°∞ J<ÕHõ ~°∂áêÅ`À Éèí‰õΩÎÅ ~ÚO_»¡‰õΩ

=zÛ ã¨HÍÅ=ÚÖ’ "å~°∞ ã¨=∞iÊOK« ŒÅz#q, ã‘fiHõiOz "åix

Pj~°fikOKÕ"å~°∞. ÉÏÉÏ#∞ QÆ∞~°∞ÎOK«∞H˘x WO\H =zÛ# "åix

P^ŒiOz, Q“~°qOK«∞=Ú. JO^Œix ÉÏÉÏ=Öˇ ÉèÏqOz

ѨÓlOѨÙ=Ú.

yÆ. ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê S◊⁄UáÊ •ı⁄U ‚flÊ ∑§⁄UŸflÊ‹Ù¥ ∑§Ù ’Ê’Ê ∑§÷Ë Ÿ„UË¢ ÷͋Öfl •Ÿ∑§ L§¬Ù¥ ◊¢, •Ÿ∑§ Œ‡ÊÊ•Ù¥ ◊¥ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§ ÉÊ⁄U Sflÿ¢ •Ê∑§⁄U©UŸ‚ Á÷ˇÊÊ ª˝„UáÊ ∑§⁄Uà Õ, ©UŸ∑§Ù •Ê‡ÊËflʸŒ ŒÃ Õ– ©UŸ ‹ÙªÙ¥¬⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ŒÿÊ ‚ŒÊ ⁄U„UÃË ÕË– ÿÊø∑§ ’Ÿ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄U ÉÊ⁄U •ÊŸflÊ‹ ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù ¬„UøÊŸ ‹Ù, Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ÷ÊÇÿ ¬˝Êåà ∑§⁄UÙ–

40. Baba said, "Whoever mindfully meditate me, I neverforget him. I shall always be thinking of hiswelfare." Baba himself used to come to devotees'houses and take the offers from them, what theywish to give. Thus they were blessed by Baba. Youalso should respect the guests at your home on thename of Sai Baba.

41. ÉÏÉÏ"åi¯, [iy#q, [~°∞QÆÉ’ÜÕ∞q =ÚO Œ∞QÍ ≥eÜ«ÚK«∞O_Õq.

ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ *Ï˝<Õâ◊fii K« Œ==∞x K≥Ñ≤Ê K«kqOKÕ"å~°∞.

ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ JO^Œi =∞#ã¨∞ûÖ’xk „QÆÇ≤ÏOz. "åi HÀiHõÅ∞

f~°\ÏxH˜ Uq =ÙѨÜ≥∂yOK«∞<À "å\˜x K«kqOKÕ"å~°∞.

yv. ’Ê’Ê •¬Ífl¸ ∑§Ê‹ôÊÊŸË Õ– fl ¬˝àÿˇÊ ∑§ ‚ÊÕ ‚ÊÕ ¬⁄UÙˇÊ flSÃÈ ∑§ÊôÊÊŸ ⁄Uπà Ֆ fl ¬⁄UÙˇÊ ‚ûÊÊ ∑§Ë ÁflÁøòÊ •ŸÈ÷ÍÁà ⁄Uπà Ֆ fl’Ëà Áfl·ÿÙ¥ ∑§ ‚ÊÕ •ÊªÊ◊Ë Áfl·ÿÙ¥ ∑§Ë ¡ÊŸ∑§Ê⁄UË ÷Ë ŒÃ Õ–ß‚Á‹∞ ’Ê’Ê ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§ ◊Ÿ ÃÊ«U ∑§⁄U ©UŸ∑§Ë ◊È⁄UÊŒ ¬Íáʸ ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ’Ê’Ê ‚¢Ã ôÊÊŸ‡fl⁄U ∑Χà ªËÃÊ ª˝ãÕ ¬…UŸÊ ¬‚¢Œ ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ

41. Baba knows all the events of Past, Present andFuture. He used to propose and hint the devotees toread Jnaneswari Geeta. He knows well theinclination of devotees' mind and accordinglysuggest them.

71 72

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

42. 1918 ã¨O=`«û~°=Ú q[Ü«∞^Œâ◊q∞ =∞OQÆà◊"å~°O =∞^蕺ǨÏflO

QÆOII 2–30 xIIʼnõΩ ÉÏÉÏ `«#∞=Ù#∞ KåeOKå~°∞. `å`åº

HÀ Õáê\˜Å∞ "åix ~°H∆Oz "åiH˜ | Œ∞Å∞ ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ ã¨=∂kè

K≥O^•~°∞. ÅH©‡ ÉÏ~Ú +≤O_Õ‰õΩ #=q èŒ ÉèíHÎ =∂~°æ ã¨∂K«#QÍ

`˘q∞‡k ~°∂áêÜ«∞Å∞ •#=ÚQÍ WzÛ<å~°∞. =∞~° ã=∞Ü«∞OÖ’

KÕÜ«∞=Åã≤# ^•<åxfl QÆ∞~°∞Î KÕã¨∂Î!

yw. v~v ߸. Áfl¡ÿŒ‡Ê◊Ë ∑§ ¬fl¸ ÁŒŸ, ◊¢ª‹flÊ⁄U ∑§ ŒÈ¬„U⁄U ∑§ …UÊ߸’Ê¡ ’Ê’ ∑§Ê Œ„UÊãà „ÈU•Ê– ÃÊàÿÊ∑§Ùà ¬ÊÁ≈UU‹ ∑§ ¬˝ÊáÊ ’øÊŸ ∑§Ê¬˝ÿÙ¡Ÿ ‹∑§⁄U ’Ê’Ê Ÿ Sflÿ¢ •¬ŸË ‚◊ÊÁœ ª˝„UáÊ ∑§Ë– ÿÊŒ ⁄UπŸ∑§Ë ’Êà „ÒU Á∑§ ’Ê’Ê Ÿ •ÊÁπ⁄U ∑§Ê⁄U „U◊∑§Ù ŒÊŸ ∑§Ê ◊ÍÀÿ ’ÃÊŸ∑§Á‹∞ ‹ˇ◊Ë’Ê߸ Á·¢«U ∑§Ù Ÿı L§¬ÿ ŒÊŸ ◊¥ ÁŒÿ Õ– flÊSÃfl ◊¢’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê fl„U •¢ÁÃ◊ ŒÊŸ ŸflœÊ ÷ÁÄà ∑§Ê ¬˝ÃË∑§ ÷Ë ‚◊¤ÊÊ ¡ÊÃÊ„ÒU–

42. Baba during the year 1918, on the auspicious dayof Vijayadasami, on Tuesday at 2-30 p.m. has takenhis last breath. He ceased his living on earth for thesake of saving the life of Tatya Kote Patil. He gavenine Rupees to Lakshmi Bai Shinde as an instructionof Navadha Bhakti Marg. It was last example to hisbountiful benevolence.

43. XHõ ‰õΩHõ¯ PHõe f~°∞Û@ `«# PHõe fiÛ#@¡QÆ∞#x, Jxfl

r=ÙÅÜ«∞O Œ∞ ##∞fl K«∂_»O_ç, <Õ#∞ ã~°fi"åºÑ≤x, JO «\Ï ##∞fl

Œi≈OK«O_ç. JO@∂ ÉèÏ~Ú*Ï ÉèÏ~Ú =_çÖ’ «Å"åeÛ ÉÏÉÏ

«# â◊s~°=Ú q_»zi. ÉèÏ~Ú*Ï ZO`À J Œ$+ì=O «∞_»∞.

yx. ◊Ò¥ ‚fl¸√ÿÊ¬Ë „°Í– ◊Ò¥ ‚’∑ȧ¿U ¡ÊŸÃÊ „Í°– ÃÈ◊ ‚◊Sà ¬˝ÊÁáÊÿÙ¥ ◊¥◊⁄UÊ •ÁSÃàfl Œπ ‹Ù– ∞∑§ ¡ÊŸfl⁄U •ÕflÊ ∞∑§ ¬ˇÊË ∑§Ù ÃÙπÈ⁄UÊ∑§ Œ∑§⁄U ÃÈ◊ ◊⁄UË ÷Íπ Á◊≈UÊ ‚∑§Ã „UÙ ◊Ò¥ ‚fl¸Sfl ∞fl¢ ‚fl¸òÊ„°ÍU- ÿ fløŸ ’Ê’Ê ∑§ „Ò¥U– ‡Ê⁄UË⁄U àÿʪ ∑§ ‚◊ÿ •¢Ã ◊¢ ’Ê’Ê÷Ê߸¡Ê÷Ê߸ ∑§Ë ªÙŒ ◊¥ Á‚⁄U ⁄Uπ ÿ ’Êâ ∑§⁄Uà ªÿ– ÷Ê߸¡Ê÷Ê߸Á∑§ÃŸÊ ÷ÇÿflÊŸ ÕÊ !

43. A devotee Bhaija was a great fortunate person.Because Baba being in his lap passed away toeternal peace uttering that he was omnipresent andhe would see him in all terrestrial Beings. Youshould have to treat them all equally.

73 74

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

44. ~å=∞ q[Ü«∞=∞<Õ „QÆO äŒ=Ú K«kqOK«∞H˘<åfl~°∞. ÉÏÉÏ PYi

=~°‰õΩ â◊√ Œú K≥· «#º=Ú`À#∞<åfl~°∞. ÉÏÉÏ |∂\©"å_®Ö’H fã∞H˘x

"≥o§ «##∞ ã=∂kè KÕÜ«∞=∞<åfl~°∞. ÉÏÉÏÜÕ∞ =∞# =Ú~°m èŒ~°∞_»∞.

yy. ’Ê’Ê •¬Ÿ ¡ËflŸ ∑§ •¢ÁÃ◊ ˇÊáÊ Ã∑§ ¬Í⁄U „UÙ‡Ê ◊¥ ⁄U„U– ¡ËflŸÿÊòÊÊ ∑§ ©U‚ •ÊÁπ⁄UË ◊¢Á¡‹ ◊¥ ©Uã„UÙ¥Ÿ ⁄UÊ◊Áfl¡ÿ ŸÊ◊∑§ ◊„Uàflª˝ãÕ ¬…UflÊ∑§⁄U ‚ÈŸÊ ÕÊ– ©Uã„UÙ¥Ÿ ’Í≈ËflÊ«UÊ ◊¥ •¬Ÿ ◊ÎÃ∑§ ‡Ê⁄UË⁄U∑§Ê Œ„UŸ ‚¢S∑§Ê⁄U ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ë •¢ÁÃ◊ ßë¿UÊ ¬˝∑§≈U ∑§Ë ÕË– ’Ê’Êœãÿ „È∞–

44. Baba is really our Muralidhar Sri Krishna. He hasbeen fully conscious upto the end. He has beencausing to be read Rama Vijayam. Lastly he wished,his funeral rites (Burial) should be held at Bootivada.

U_»= ~ÀA áê~åÜ«∞ – |∞ èŒ"å~°=Ú

45. P «‡â◊√kú À ѨÓ[, Éèí[#, 蕺#=Ú, „Ѩu XHõ ~°∂ KÕÜ«∞=Öˇ#∞.

SÇ≤ÏHõ ã¨∞Y=ÚÅ#∞ q_»<å_ç QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#O^Õ x~°O`«~°=Ú

=∞#ã∞û#∞ ÅQÆfl=Ú KÕÜ«∞=Ö#∞. JÑC_»∞ =∞#=Ú ‰õÄ_® ÉÏÉÏ

"åiÖ’ SHõº=∞=Ù Œ∞=Ú. âßâ◊fi « ã¨∞Y=Ú#∞ á⁄O ŒQÆÅ=Ú.

yz. ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù øÊÁ„U∞ Á∑§ fl üÊfÊ ‚§, ‹ªŸ ‚, Áfl‡flÊ‚ ‚, ◊Ÿ ‚,’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê äÿÊŸ ∑§⁄¥U, ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ¬Í¡Ê ∑§⁄¥U •ı⁄U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ÷¡Ÿ ∑§⁄¥U,ÃmÊ⁄UÊ ‚ÈπŒÊÿ∑§ ¡ËflŸ ¬˝Êåà ∑§⁄¥U, ‡Êʇflà •ÊŸ¢Œ ‹Ê÷ ∑§⁄¥U–fl„UË ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Á‹∞ ‡ÊÁÄÃ, ÷ÁÄÃ, ◊ÈÈÁÄÃ, ∞fl¢ ‚’ ∑ȧ¿U „ÒU–

45. Every one of us should mindly worship the Deity.We should faithfully meditate and pray the God.Having deserved worldly comforts we shouldconcentrate on our master Baba with dedicated mindon his feet. Then we shall be one with Sai Baba.We will be deserved for eternal pleasure.

75 76

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

46. QÆ∞~°∞=Ù#‰õΩ ã¨~°fi㨺â◊~°ÏQÆu KÕÜ«∞=Öˇ#∞. N™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ «#

t+¨µºx "≥O>Ë =ÙO_ç "åxH˜ HÍ=Åã≤# J=ã¨~°=ÚÅ∞ f~°∞Û#∞.

ÉÏÉÏ Ñ¨Å∞‰õΩÅ∞, 㨠«º=ÚÅ∞ ™ê èŒ∞=ÙÅÜ«∞O Œ∞, Ѩâ◊√ѨH∆ͺ Œ∞Å

Ü«∞O Œ∞ ‰õÄ_® "å~°∞ „¿Ñ=∞`À =ÙO_Õ"å~°∞.

y. „U⁄U∑§ Á‡Êcÿ ∑§Ù •¬Ÿ ªÈL§ ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ∑§ ø⁄UáÊÙ¥ ¬⁄U •¬ŸÊ ‚fl¸SflãÿÙ¿UÊfl⁄U ∑§⁄U ŒŸÊ øÊÁ„U∞– ŒÿÊ‹Í ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ∑§Œ◊ ∑§Œ◊¬⁄U ’Ê’Ê ©U‚ Á‡Êcÿ ∑§ ‚ÊÕ ⁄U„U∑§⁄U ©U‚∑§Ë ◊È⁄UÊŒ¢ ¬Í⁄UË ∑§⁄Uà „ÒU¢–©UŸ∑§Ë ⁄U ÊÊ ∑§Ê ÷Ê⁄U •¬Ÿ ™§¬⁄U ‹Ã „Ò¢– ÿ„UË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë Á‡ÊcÿÊŸÈ⁄UÁÄÄÒU–

46. You should surrender to Guru Baba. Baba fulfilsall the needs of his disciples being besides them.Baba was very kind and gentle to not only hisdesciples, but also to all including other creatures.

47. Ü≥∂QÆ∞ÅÖ’ L`«Î=∞"≥∞ÿ# Ü≥∂y N™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏQÍ~°∞. "åi

áê Œ~∞=ÙÅ∞ q∞H˜ e â◊HÎ=O «=ÚÅ∞. „Ѩu XHõ ~°∂ N™ê~Ú

áê^•Å#∞ P„â◊~ÚOK«O_ç. q∂‰õΩ ãHõÅ â◊√Éèí=ÚÅ∞ HõÅ∞QÆ∞`å~Ú.

áê=Ú <À\˜#∞O_ç HõѨÊ#∞ HÍáê_ç W ŒÌi q~À èŒ HÍ~°=ÚÅ∞

≥eÜ«∞*Ëã≤ "åi ŒÌix =∞O ŒeOz =∞Oz =∂~°æ=Ú#‰õΩ =∞~°eÛ

"åix Pj~°fikOz<å~°∞. ÉÏÉÏ ã¨~åfiO «~åºq∞. ѨÓ~°fi[#‡Å

q+¨Ü«∞*Ï˝#=Ú HõÅ"å~°∞. J#=ã¨~°"≥∞ÿ# HõÅǨÅ∞ =∂#O_ç,

g∞‰õΩ "Õ∞ÅQÆ∞#∞.

y|. ’Ê’Ê ¬Íáʸ ÿÙªË Á‚f ¬ÈL§· „ÒU¢– ©UŸ∑§Ê ¬ÁflòÊ ¡ËflŸ „U◊Ê⁄UÁ‹∞•ŸÈª◊Ÿ ∑§ ÿÙÇÿ „ÒU– ©UŸ∑§ ¬ÁflòÊ ø⁄UáÊÙ¥ ∑§Ë œÍÁ‹ ÷Äà ¡ŸÙ¥∑§Ë Ç‹ÊÁŸÿÙ¥ •ı⁄U ê‹ÊÁŸÿÙ¥ ∑§Ù ŒÍ⁄U ∑§⁄UÃË „ÒU– fl ÃÙ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Sfl÷Êfl •ı⁄U •Êø⁄UáÊ ¡ÊŸ∑§⁄U ©Uã„¥U ¡ËflŸ ∑§ ∆UË∑§ ⁄UÊSà ¬⁄U ‹Êπ«UÊ ⁄U∑§Ã „ÒU¢–

47. Sai Baba was greatest yogi. He was superior to allyogis. His personality is powerful. He is omnipotentand omniscient. He has omnisense of previoushuman births. You come out of mutual disputes anddispleasures. Take refuge of Baba for your lifeprotection.

77 78

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

48. Éèí‰õΩÎʼnõΩ HõÅ∞QÆ∞ JáêÜ«∞=ÚÅ#∞O_ç ÉÏÉÏ "åix ~°H∆OKÕ"å~°∞.

㨠Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù#∞ =∞#=Ú P„â◊~ÚOK«=Öˇ#∞. ÉÏÉÏ =O\˜ 㨠Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù

ÅaèOK«∞@ =∞# J Œ$+ì=Ú. "åix P„â◊~ÚOz, "åi bÅÅ#∞

`≥Å∞ã¨∞H˘x *Ï ˝#=O`«∞_»=QÆ∞=Ú. "åi bÅÅ#∞Oz,

*Ï˝#~°`åflÅ∞, J=∞$`« `«∞ź"≥∞ÿ#q á⁄O^Œ∞=Ú h‰õΩ "Õ∞Å∞

[~°∞QÆ∞#∞.

y. ’Ê’Ê ¡Ò‚ ‚¢Ã ◊„UÊà◊Ê ‹Ùª ‚fl¸òÊ Ÿ„UË¢ Á◊‹Ã– ’Ê’Ê ‚¢ÿ◊Ë•ı⁄U ‚Œ˜ªÈL§ „ÒU¢– „U◊ ©UŸ∑§Ë ‡Ê⁄UáÊ ◊¥ ¡Ê∑§⁄U ‚È⁄UÁˇÊà ¡Ë ‚∑§Ã „ÒU,¡ËflŸ ∑§Ë •‚ÈÁflœÊ•Ù¥ ∑§Ù ŒÍ⁄U ∑§⁄U ôÊÊŸË •ı⁄U ◊ÊŸË ’Ÿ ‚∑§Ã„Ò¥U–

48. Sai Baba is Pious Protector of us. He can save owninterests. Pleasing quality of his glorious grace isworthwhile to be praised. Really it is our fortunethat we have such Sadguru like Sai Baba. We canderive some diamonds of wisdom by the grace ofLord Sai Baba. Let us be able to get Sai's grace andblessings.

49. =∞ø#=ÚQÍ =ÙO_ç ã Œ∞æ~°∞=Ù#∞ P„â◊~ÚOÑÙ=Ú. ÉÏÉÏ"å~°∞ "åi

Wëêì#∞™ê~°=Ú <åKÕ « Dq èŒ=ÚQÆ „"å~ÚOzi. "åiÜ«∞O Œ∞

J=∞$ « «∞ź"≥∞ÿ# „¿Ñ=∞`À h=Ù =ÙO_»∞=Ú. h =∞#ã∞û#∞ K≥ÑCÅ

q∂ Œ =ÙOK«∞@ =∂x, h=٠ѨÓlOKÕ QÆ∞~°∞ áê Œ=ÚÅ q∂ Œ h

=∞#ã¨∞û ÅQÆfl=Ú KÕÜ«Ú=Ú. â◊√Éèí Ѷe «=ÚÅ∞ á⁄O ≥ Œ=Ù.

y~. ’Ê’ ∑§„Uà Á∑§ „U◊ Áfl‡ÊÈf ÷ÊflŸÊ ‚ ∑§Ê◊ ∑§⁄Uà ⁄U„¥U, ÁflÄ‹Ê¢Ã÷ÊflŸÊ ‚ Ÿ„UË¥– ŒÍ‚⁄UÙ¥ ∑§ ¬˝Áà ߸cÿʸ, m· ¿UÙ«U∑§⁄U ߸◊ÊŸŒÊ⁄UË ‚∑§Ê◊ ∑§⁄¥U– „U◊ ‚⁄‹ ¡ËflŸ „UË √ÿÃËà ∑§⁄¥U– ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù „UË „U◊•¬Ÿ ‚ìÊ ◊ʪ¸Œ‡Ê¸∑§ ◊ÊŸ‹¥– „U◊Ê⁄UË ŒÎÁc≈U •¬Ÿ ø嬋 ¬⁄UŸ„UË¥, ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë ¬ÁflòÊ ø⁄UáÊÙ¥ ¬⁄U ⁄U„–

49. Take resort of Sai Baba. He is most bounteous andsoft hearted person nearer to divine. You becomeworshipper of his sacred feet and become devoteeforever of his divine personality. Be honest andtrustworthy in your religious career.

79 80

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

50. WO„kÜ«∞=ÚÅ#∞ "å\ Ñxx "å\x KÕÜ«∞x=Ú‡ „ÑÑOK«=ÚÖ’x

JO Œ=Ú#∞ K«∂K«∞@Ö’ «ÑCÖË Œ∞. HÍx "å\Ü«∞O Œ∞ =∞#ã∞û#∞

K«eOK«‰õΩO_® K«∂_»∞=Ú. âßO «=Ú =Ç≤ÏOK«∞=Ú. hÖ’#∞#fl

Œ∞~åÖ’K«#Å<≥_ç QÆ∞é]=ÚʼnõΩ Hõà‹§=Ú#∞ "ÕÜ«Ú=Ú. h‰õΩ =∞Oz

[~°∞QÆ∞#∞.

zÆ. ÿ„U ¡ªÃ ¬Á⁄UfløŸ ‡ÊË‹ „ÒU– ÿ„U ¡ËflŸ øÊ⁄ ÁŒŸÙ¥ ∑§Ê ⁄ÒUŸ ’‚⁄UÊ„ÒU– ¡„UÊ° Ã∑§ ’ŸÃÊ „UÙ, „U◊¥ Áflfl∑§Ë •ı⁄U ‡ÊÊ¢ÁÃÁ¬˝ÿ ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ß‚¬ÊÁÕ¸fl ¡ËflŸ ∑§Ê ‚ÁmÁŸÿÙª ∑§⁄UŸÊ øÊÁ„U∞– ‚ŒÊ ’È⁄UÊßÿÙ¥ ‚ ŒÍ⁄U÷‹ÊßÿÙ¥ ∑§ ÁŸ∑§≈UU ¡ËŸÊ ‚Ëπ‹¥ ÃÙ ’Á…UÿÊ ⁄U„ªÊ– ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë∑Χ¬Ê ‚ ÿ ‚’ •Ê‚ÊŸË ‚ ’Ÿ ¬Êà „ÒU–

50. Let your senses do their duty. Let them be free onrightful path. There will be no wrong in seeingbeauty of the nature given by God. But you shouldnot go in that task beyond the control of your senses.Always be far from mischievous character andmisdirections. Friends, be honest, not harmful toothers. Then you will be nearer to your Lord SaiBaba as his beloved disciple.

51. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ Éèí‰õΩÎÅáêe\˜ "≥Å∞QÆ∞. PÜ«∞# J*Ï˝#„QÆã¨∞ÎÖˇ·#

JÉèÏQÆ∞ºÅ‰õΩ *Ï#=ÚxzÛ ÉèÏQƺ=O «∞Å∞QÍ rqOK«∞ =∂~åæÅ#∞

É’kèOKÕ"å_»∞, J*Ï˝<åxfl JO^è ŒHÍ~°OQÍ#∞, *Ï ˝<åxfl

"≥Å∞ «∞~°∞QÍ#∞ ã‘fiHõiOK«=∞x É’kèOKå_®Ü«∞#.

zv. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê „U⁄U ’Äà „U◊¥ •ôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë ª„U⁄UÊ߸ ‚ ©U÷Ê«U∑§⁄U ôÊÊŸ ∑§Ë™°§øÊ߸ ¬⁄U Á’∆UÊŸ ∑§Ë ∑§ÙÁ‡Ê‡Ê ∑§⁄Uà Ֆ øÍ°Á∑§ ◊ŸÈcÿ Á’ŸÊ ôÊÊŸË’Ÿ •¢œÊ „UË ◊ÊŸÊ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU– •ôÊÊŸ •¢œ∑§Ê⁄U „ÒU ÃÙ ôÊÊŸ ¬˝∑§Ê‡Ê „ÒU–•ôÊÊŸË •÷ÊªÊ „ÒU ÃÙ ôÊÊŸË ’«U÷ÊªË „ÒU–

51. This world is full of misery to ignorant man andfull of Blis to a wiseman. The world is dark to ablind man and bright to one who has eyes. Saiadvised us not to become eyeless, become wise.

81 82

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

52. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ã¨~Àfi`«Î=∞ `«`«fiA˝_»∞. PÜ«∞# `«`«fiâßGOÖ’

rqOKå_»∞. JO^Œi=Öˇ PÜ«∞#‰õΩ `«`«fiâßGO É∫kúHõ

=º=™êÜ«∞O HÍ Œ∞, Jk PÜ«∞#‰õΩ è•i‡Hõ ™ê èŒ#, =∂#gÜ«∞

ãO™ê¯~°O. XHõ =∂@Ö’ K≥áêÊÅO>Ë PÜ«∞#Hõk ãO™ê¯~°OQÍ

JÅ=_ç# r=#=∂~°æO.

zw. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ‚flÙ¸ûÊ◊ ‚¢Ã ŒÊ‡Ê¸ÁŸ∑§ Õ– •Ê¬∑§Ë ’ÊÃÙ¥ ◊¥ Ÿ„UË¢,•Ê¬∑§ ¡ËflŸ ◊¢ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ¡ËÁflà ⁄U„UÃÊ ÕÊ– •Ê¬Ÿ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ∑§Ù¡ËflŸ ∑§ •ŸÈ∑ͧ‹ üÊÿÙ ◊ʪ¸ ¬⁄U ◊Ù«U Á‹ÿÊ ÕÊ– Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ •Ê¬ ∑§ËŒÎÁc≈U ◊¥ ’ıÁf∑§ √ÿÊÿÊ◊ Ÿ„Ë¢, œ◊¸ ∑§Ë ‚ÊœŸÊ „ÒU–

52. Sai Baba was a greatest saint Philosopher. Wemerely talk Philosophy while Sri Baba actuallylived in it. His Philosophy was the pursuit ofwisdom, not merely on intellectual exercise. It isfor his meditataion on spirit, a dedicated way oflife.

53. ÉÏÉÏQÍi „Ѩɒ^è•#∞™ê~°O Éèí‰õΩÎÅ"≥∞ÿ# =∞#O Z\˜ì ã≤÷uÖ’#∞

Jã «ºO ÑÅHõ~å Œ∞. PÜ«∞# ã∂„`å#∞™ê~°O =∞#H© „ÑÑOKåxfl

Hõ@ìɡ@∞ì ã≤÷u ã¨OÉèíqOz<å, Ö’ÉèíO =Å# QÍx, ÉèíÜ«∞O =Å#

QÍx =∞#O 㨠åºxfl q_»<å_ç J㨠åºxH˜ áêÅÊ_»~å Œ∞.

zx. ’Ê’Ê¡Ë ∑§ •Ê‡ÊÿÊŸÈ‚Ê⁄U „U◊¥ ∑§÷Ë Á∑§‚Ë „UÊ‹Ã ◊¥ Á∑§‚Ë Ã⁄U„U∑§Ê ¤ÊÍ∆U Ÿ ’Ù‹ŸÊ øÊÁ„∞– øÊ„U ¬˝Áû§‹ ∑§ L§¬ ◊¥ „U◊¥ •¬Ê⁄UœŸ ⁄UÊÁ‡ÊÿÊ° Á◊‹Ÿ ∑§Ë ‚¢÷ÊflŸÊ „Ù, ÃÙ÷Ë ‹Ù÷Ë ’Ÿ ∑§⁄U „U◊¥•‚àÿ ∑§Ê •ÊüÊÿ Ÿ ‹ŸÊ øÊÁ„U∞– ÿ„UË ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ê ¡ËflŸ ◊ʪ¸ „ÒU–

53. According to Baba's view, we should not speakuntruth at all, even if we are offered a lot of gold orthe whole world. We would also not be induced tolie out of happiness or fear. This is Baba's way tolife.

83 84

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

55. =∞x+≤ H¡+ì Ѩiã≤÷ «∞ÅÖ’ «# ã¨~°fiã¨fiO HÀÖ’Ê~Ú, ~Ú «~°∞Å

#∞O_ç ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞ ã¨Ç¨ÏHÍ~åÅ∞ ÅaèOK«H õ ÉÏ^è ŒÅÖ’

=ÚxyÜ«Ú#flѨC_»∞ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ QÍix xO_»∞ =∞#ã¨∞û`À

„áêi÷¿ãÎ L^•~° =∞#ã¨∞¯_≥·# ÉÏÉÏ Éèí‰õΩÎx "≥Ú~° PÅH˜Oz

J`«xH ˜ HÍ=Åã ≤# ^ è ≥ ·~ ° ºO K ≥Ñ ≤ Ê ` «H õ ∆O ` «#

ãÇÜ«∂#flO Œ*Ë™êÎ_»∞. =∞# ÑÙ~åÏÖ’¡ QÆ*ËO„ Œ∞xH, „^ÒÑkH

ÉèíQÆ=O «∞_»∞ `À_»Ê_ç#>Ë¡ Éèí‰õΩÎxH˜ ÉÏÉÏ `À_®Ê@∞O@∞Ok.

zz. ◊ŸÈcÿ ¡’ ¬˝ÁÃ∑ͧ‹ ¬Á⁄UÁSÕÁÃÿÙ¥ ◊¢ ∑§÷Ë ∑§c≈UÙ¥ •ı⁄U ’ʜʕ٥◊¥ ¬°È‚ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU, •¬ŸÊ ‚fl¸Sfl πÙ∑§⁄U fl„U ŒËŸ ’Ÿ ¡ÊÃÊ „ÒU•ı⁄U fl„U ’Ê’Ê ∑§Ù ¬È∑§Ê⁄UÃÊ „ÒU, ’Ê’Ê ‚ ¬˝ÊÕ¸ŸÊ ∑§⁄UÃÊ „ÒU– ∞‚ËÁSÕÁà ◊¥ ’Ê’Ê •fl‡ÿ •Ê∑§⁄U ©U‚ ŒÈÁSÕÁà ‚ ’øÊÃÊ „ÒU ¡Ò‚Á„UãŒÈ ¬È⁄UÊáÊÙ¥ ◊¢ ÷ªflÊŸ Ÿ ª¡ãº˝ •ı⁄U º˝ı¬ŒË ∑§Ù ’øÊÿÊ ÕÊ–

55. When the man immensely plunges into thetroubles and hardships in his life, when he ishelplessly deprived of Power and Porperties, andin such miserable conditions when he prayshelplessly and wholeheartedly for Sai Baba likeGajendra and Droupadi in Indian Puranas, theSai Baba comes generously on Scene and nobleheartedly helps him.

54. ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ xëê¯=∞ Hõ~°‡Ü≥∂y, ™êfi~°÷ ~°Ç≤Ï`«∞_»∞. PÜ«∞#

Ç¨Ï Œ∞ÌÖˇ~°∞QÆx „¿Ñ=∞=¸iÎ, x~å_»O|~°∞_»∞, L#fl « =∞#ã¨∞¯_»∞,

hu x*Ï~ÚfÅ`À xO_ç# P Œ~°≈ rq «=∂Ü«∞xk. PÜ«∞#

≥·=`åfixfl ã¨∞ÊùiOѨ*ËÜ«Ú Ñ¨Ó~°‚ѨÙ~°∞+¨µ_»∞, =∞Ç≤Ï`å «∞‡_»∞.

zy. ‚Ê߸’Ê’Ê ÁŸc∑§Ê◊ ∑§◊¸ ÿÙªË, ÁŸSflÊÕ˸, ÁŸ⁄UÊ«¢U’⁄U •ı⁄U ÁŸL§¬◊ÊŸ¬˝◊ÊŒ‡Ê˸ Õ– ©UŸ∑§Ê •ÊŒ‡Ê¸ √ÿÁÄÃàfl ◊ÊŸ ∞fl¢ ߸◊ÊŸ ‚ ÷⁄UÊ⁄U„UÃÊ ÕÊ– ÁŒ√ÿàfl ‚ ¬Á⁄U¬Íáʸ ¬Íáʸ ¬ÈL§· •ı⁄U ◊„UÊŸ •Êà◊Ê ⁄U„U–

54. Sai Baba was Nishkama Karmayogi. He laboureddispassionately without attachment to results. Hewas a man of boundless love and compassion. Hewas an exemplar of austere living and high thinking,virtuous in his life and work. He was a formost Godman - a Purna Purusha and an Avatara Purusha.

85 86

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

56. ã¨^Œ∞ æ~°∞=Ù áê^•Åq∂^Œ `«Å#∞ "åeÛ UÉèí‰õΩ Î_≥ ·`Õ

ã¨~°fiâ◊ºâ◊~°ÏQÆu "Õ_≥^Œ~À "å~°∞ ~°H˜ ∆OK«|_≥^Œ~°∞.

q∂~°O^Œ~°∂ ÉÏÉÏ áê^•Å#∞ P„â◊~ÚOK«O_ç. q∂

‰õΩ@∞O| ã¨Éèí∞ºÅO ŒiH© ÉÏÉÏ"åi Pjã¨∞ûÅ∞.

z. ÿ∑§ËŸ ∑§⁄UÙ, ¡Ù ∑§Ù߸ √ÿÁÄà Áfl‡flSà „UÙ∑§⁄U üÊË ’Ê’Ê ∑ÁŒ√ÿ ø⁄UáÊÙ¥ ∑§Ê •ÊüÊÿ ‹ÃÊ „Ò, fl„U •fl‡ÿ ⁄UˇÊÊ ¬ÊÃÊ „ÒU–ÃÈ◊ ÷Ë ‚¬Á⁄UflÊ⁄U üÊË ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ê •üÊÿ ¬Ê‹Ù, ©U‚Á‚⁄U¡Ÿ„UÊ⁄U ∑§Ë ⁄U„U◊à ∑§Ê ‹Ê÷ ∑§⁄UÙ– ... ‚’ ∑§Ù ŒÈ•Ê∞°’Ê’Ê ∑§Ë–

56. Whoever, obediently bowing on Baba's sacredfeet, makes request for his grace, he can beprotected by the Lord Baba in all ways.Friends, trust all these trustful things. Baba'sblessings to all of you.

ã¨~fi [<åó ã¨∞d<ÀÉèí=O «∞™ê~Ú~åO ™ê~Ú~åO ™ê~Ú~åO

FO ™ê~Ú N ™ê~Ú [Ü«∞ [Ü«∞ ™ê~Ú

May all be healthy May all be happyMay all be honest May all be peacefulMay all be noble May all be cheerfulMay all be trustful May all be Bountiful

N ™ê~Ú<å^èŒ∞x UHÍ^Œâ◊ ã¨∂„`«=ÚÅ∞

1) +≤i_ô „Ѩ"Õâ◊"Õ∞ ã¨~°fi^Œ∞óY ѨiǨ~°=Ú.

2) P~°∞ÎÖˇ·#<Õq∞, x~°∞¿Ñ^ŒÖˇ·#<Õq∞ ^•fi~°HÍ=∂~Ú

„Ѩ"Õâ◊"≥Ú#iOz#O`«<Õ ã¨∞Yã¨OѨ^ŒÅ∞ á⁄O^ŒQÆÅ~°∞.

3) D Éè∫uHõ ^ÕǨ#O`«~°=Ú Ãã·`«=Ú <Õ#„Ѩ=∞`«∞Î_»<Õ.

4) <å Éèí‰õΩÎʼnõΩ ~°Hõ∆ <å ã¨=∂kè#∞O_çÜÕ∞ "≥Å∞=_»∞K«∞O_»∞#∞.

5) <å ã¨=∂kè #∞O_çÜÕ∞ <Õ#∞ ã¨~°fiHÍ~°º=ÚÅ#∞

x~°fiÇ≤ÏO`«∞#∞.

6) <å ã¨=∂kè#∞O_çÜÕ∞ <å =∞#∞+¨º â◊s~°=Ú =∂\Ï¡_»∞#∞.

7) #<åfl„â◊~ÚOz# "åix, ##∞fl â◊~°∞*ÁzÛ# "åix

~°H˜∆OK«∞@ÜÕ∞ <å Hõ~°Î=º=Ú.

8) <å Ü«∞O^≥=iH ^Œ$+≤ìÜ≥∂, "åiÜ«∞O^Õ <å Hõ\ÏHõ∆=Ú.

9) g∞ ÉèÏ~°=ÚÅ#∞ <åÃÑ· |_»"ÕÜ«Ú_»∞, <Õ#∞ "≥∂Ãã^Œ#∞.

10) <å ã¨Ç¨Ü«∞=Ú#∞QÍx, <å ã¨ÅǨ#∞ QÍx, HÀi# «Hõ∆"Õ∞

Ü≥Úã¨OQÆ ã¨Oã≤^Œ∞ú_»#∞.

11) <å Éèí‰õΩÎÅ ~ÚO@ 'ÖËq∞— Ü«∞#∞ â◊|Ì"Õ∞ á⁄_»ã¨∂Ѩ^Œ∞.

FO âßOuó âßOuó âßOuó

87 88

V

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

ELEVEN DECLARATIONS OF SAI BABA

1) The entrance into Shirdi is one happiest occasionfor you by which you will be saved from alltroubles in your life.

2) You may be poor or needy, by coming to Shirdiyou can obtain pleasures and propspects.

3) After the end of this physical body also, I shallbe available for your interests and intentions.

4) My bigots will derive their full protection towardsmy grave, the Burial ground of mine.

5) I shall be holding all the works to be done frommy grave.

6) I shall speak towards my body from the Burialground of mine.

7) I think it my duty alone to save the devoteeswho will come to my shelter and who will askme for their wellbeing.

8) These persons will get my gracious favourwhose devotional attention will be alwaysavailable to me.

9) Leave for me all the troubles and grievancesyou feel in your life, I shall obligingly sustain allthese on my shoulders.

10) Whenever you want any help and hope fromme, I shall be present at once to fulfil it.

11) This is my motive, there should be no any kindof scarcity in the domestic life of my devotees.

âæ§üÙæÍ ·ð¤ ‚ØæÚUãU âêææÎàæü

v ) ÃÈê„UÊ⁄Á‹∞ Á‡Ê«Ë¸ ¡ÊŸÊ •ı⁄U ‚Ê߸ ∑§ Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ∑§⁄UŸÊ ’«UÊ◊¢ª‹¬˝Œ „U٪ʖ

w ) ÃÈ◊ ŒËŸ-ŒÈπË •ÕflÊ ÷‹„UË ª⁄UË’ „UÙ, mÊ⁄U∑§Ê◊Ê߸ ∑§Œ‡Ê¸Ÿ ‚ ÃÈê„UÊ⁄UÊ ’«UÊ ‹Ê÷ „٪ʖ

x ) ß‚ Œ„UÊãà ∑§ ’ÊŒ ÷Ë ◊Ò¥ •¬Ÿ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ë ßë¿UÊ•Ê¢ ∑§ÊÅÿÊ‹ ∑§⁄UÃÊ ⁄U„Í°UªÊ–

y ) ÿÊŒ ⁄UπÙ, ◊⁄UË ‚◊ÊÁœ ∑§Ë Ã⁄U»§ ‚ „UË ‚Ê߸ ÷ÄÃÊ¥ ∑§Ë⁄UˇÊÊ „UÙ ÃË-⁄U„ªË–

z ) •¬ŸË ∑§’˝SÕ‹Ë ∑§ ÷ËÃ⁄U ‚ ◊Ò¥ ‹Ù∑§ ¡ËflŸ ‚¢’¢œË•¬Ÿ ∑§Ê◊-∑§Ê¡ ‚¢÷Ê‹ÃÊ ⁄U„Í°ªÊ–

) ÿ∑§ËŸ ∑§⁄UÙ, •fl‚⁄U ¬«UŸ ¬⁄U •¬ŸË ∑§’˝SÕ‹Ë ‚ „UË◊⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈcÿ ‡Ê⁄UË⁄U ’Ù‹ÃÊ ⁄U„ªÊ–

| ) ¡Ù √ÿÁÄà Áfl‡flÊ‚Ë ’Ÿ∑§⁄U ◊⁄UË ‡Ê⁄áÊ ◊¥ •Ê¡ÊÿªÊ,©U‚∑§Ë ⁄UˇÊÊ ∑§Ê ÷Ê⁄U ‹ŸÊ ◊Ò •¬ŸÊ »§¡¸ ◊ÊŸÃÊ „Í°–

) ß‚ Œ„UÊãà ∑§ ’ÊŒ ÷Ë, ◊⁄U •Ÿãÿ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ë Œπ⁄Uπ∑§⁄UŸ ∑§Ê ∑§Ê◊ ◊⁄UÊ „UË „U٪ʖ

~ ) ߸◊ÊŸ ‚ ‚Ê߸ŸÊÕ ∑§Ë ø⁄UáÊ ‚flÊ ∑§⁄UÙ, ß‚ ŒÈÁŸÿÊ߸ ŒÈπŒŒÙ¥¸ ‚ òÊÊáÊ ¬Ê•Ù–

vÆ) ◊⁄UË ‚◊ÊÁœ ∑§Ë Ã⁄U»§ ‚ ◊⁄U ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§Ù „U⁄U ¬˝∑§Ê⁄U ∑§Ë◊ŒŒ „U⁄U flÄà Á◊‹ÃË ⁄U„UªË–

vv) ◊⁄UÊ ÿ„U ◊Ä‚Œ „ÒU, ‚Ê߸ ÷ÄÃÙ¥ ∑§ ÉÊ⁄U‹Í ¡ËflŸ ∑§÷Ë•÷Êflª˝Sà Ÿ ’Ÿ¥, fl ‚Èπ ‚ÈÁflœÊ•Ù¥ ‚ ¬Íáʸ „UÙ¥–

89 90

8 8

8 8

8 8

8 8

N ™ê~Ú<å èŒ∞x „áê~°Ì#„Ѩu „QÍ=∞ ã¨=Ú Œ∂ƒù «O

^•fi~°HÍ=∂~Ú "åã≤#O

ÉèíHÍÎcè+ì„Ѩ ŒO =O Õ

™ê~Ú<å èŒO #=∂=∞ºÇ¨ÏO !

â’¡II â◊√HÍ¡O|~° èŒ~°O q+¨µ‚O â◊t=~°‚O K« «∞~°∞ƒù[O

„Ѩã¨#fl = Œ#O 蕺ÜÕ∞ «û~°fi qѶ∞’flѨ âßO «ÜÕ∞

W@¡x QÆ<å^èŒ∞x ^蕺xOz Ѩã¨∞ѨÙ`À QÆ<å^èŒ∞x KÕã≤

P‰õΩ#O Œ∞OK«∞H˘x #=∞㨠iOK«=Öˇ#∞.

FO N™ê~Ú<å ä•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ÅH©∆ ‡<å~åÜ«∞ÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Hõ$+‚~å=∞t==∂~°∞`åºk~°∂áêÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO âı+¨âß~Ú<Õ#=∞ó

FO QÀ^•=s «@ +≤s¤"åã≤<Õ#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎǨÏ$^•ÅÜ«∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~°fiǨÏ$xfl ÅÜ«∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO Éèí∂`å"å™êÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Éèí∂ «Éèíq+¨º^•ƒù= =i˚ åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO HÍÖÏf`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO HÍÖÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO HÍÅHÍÖÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO HÍÅ Œ~°Ê Œ=∞<åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO =∞$ «∞ºO[Ü«∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO J=∞~åκܫ∞#=∞ó

FO =∞~åκ ÉèíÜ«∞„Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO r"å è•~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~åfi è•~°Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎ=# ã¨=∞~å÷Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎ=# „Ѩu*Ï˝Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO J#fl=G è•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO P~ÀQƺ H∆=∞^•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO èŒ#=∂OQÆź „Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO |∞kúã≤kú „Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO Ѩل « q∞„ « Hõà◊„ « |O èŒ∞^•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO Ü≥∂QÆ H∆=∞ =Ǩܫ∞#=∞ó

FO PѨ •ƒO èŒ"åÜ«∞ #=∞ó

FO =∂~°æ|O èŒ"Õ#=∞ó

FO Éèí∞HÎ =ÚHÎ ã¨fi~åæѨ=~°æ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO „Ñ≤Ü«∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO „Ñ‘u =~°÷<åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO JO «~åºq∞<Õ#=∞ó

FO ã¨zÛ^• «‡<Õ#=∞ó

FO x`åº#O^•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO Ѩ~°=∞ã¨∞Y^•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO Ѩ~°"Õ∞â◊fi~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Ѩ~°„|ǨχË#=∞ó

FO Ѩ~°=∂ «‡<Õ#=∞ó

FO *Ï˝#ã¨fi~°∂Ñ≤Ë#=∞ó

FO [QÆ «ó Ñ≤„ Õ#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎ<åO =∂ «$ ^• «$

Ñ≤ å =∞Ǩܫ∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎ ÉèíÜ«∞„Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍΠѨ~ånè<åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÍÎ#∞„QÆÇ¨Ï Hõ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO â◊~°ÏQÆ « = «ûÖÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíHÎ â◊HÎ „Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO *Ï˝#"≥·~åQƺ „Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO „¿Ñ=∞„Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨OHõ∆Ü«∞ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞ ^Ò~°ƒùźáêѨHõ~°‡

"åã¨<åHõ∆Ü«∞ Hõ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞„QÆOkè ÉèË ŒHÍÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Hõ~°‡ èŒfiOã‘<Õ#=∞ó

FO â◊√ Œú㨠«fi ã≤÷ åÜ«∞#=∞ó

N ™ê~Ú JëÈì «Î~° â◊ «<å=∂=o FO QÆ∞Ïf`å QÆ∞Ï «‡<Õ#=∞ó

FO J#O «HõÖϺ QÆ∞ÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Jq∞ « Ѩ~å„Hõ=∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO [~Ú<Õ#=∞ó

FO Œ∞~°ú~å¬H∆ÀÉèϺܫ∞#=∞ó

FO JѨ~ål`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO „uÖ’ˆH+¨µ JqѶ∂ « QÆ «ÜÕ∞ #=∞ó

FO Jâ◊Hõº ~°Ç≤Ï`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~°fiâ◊HÎ =¸~°ÎÜÕ∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨∞~°∂Ѩ ã¨∞O Œ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨∞Ö’K«<åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO |Ǩï~°∂Ѩ qâ◊fi=¸~°ÎÜÕ∞#=∞ó

FO J~°∂áê=ºHÍÎÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO JzO`åºÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨∂H∆͇ܫ∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~åfiO «~åºq∞Ë#=∞ó

FO =∞<À"åQÆf`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO „¿Ñ=∞=¸~°ÎÜÕ∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨∞ÅÉèí Œ∞~°¡ÉèÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Jã¨Ç¨Ü«∞ ã¨Ç¨Ü«∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO J<å äŒ<å äŒ n#ÉÏO èŒ"Õ#=∞ó

FO ã¨~°fiÉèÏ~° Éèí$ Õ#=∞ó

FO JHÍ~å‡<ÕHõ Hõ~°‡ã¨∞Hõi‡Ë#=∞ó

FO Ѩٺ„â◊= H©~°Î<åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO f~å÷Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO "åã¨∞ Õ"åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO 㨠åOQÆ «ÜÕ∞#=∞ó

FO 㨠«Ê~åÜ«∞ÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Ö’Hõ<å ä•Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO áê=<å#Ѷ∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO J=∞$`åOâ◊"Õ#=∞ó

FO ÉèÏ㨠~° „ѨÉèÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO „|ǨχK«~°º «Ñ¨â◊Û~åºk

ã¨∞„=`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO 㨠«º èŒ~°‡ Ѩ~åÜ«∞ÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã≤ Õúâ◊fi~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã≤ Œú ã¨OHõÖÏÊÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO Ü≥∂ˆQâ◊fi~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ÉèíQÆ= Õ#=∞ó

FO ÉèíQÆ= «ûÖÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO 㨠«∞Ê~°∞ëêÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ѨÙ~°∞ëÈ «Î=∂Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO 㨠«º « «Î fi É’ èŒHÍÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO HÍ=∂k+¨_≥· fii èŒfiOã≤<Õ#=∞ó

FO JÉèË •#O^•#∞ Éèí„Ѩ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨=∞ã¨~°fi=∞ « ã¨=∞‡`åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO N ŒH∆Ï =¸~°ÎÜÕ∞#=∞ó

FO N"ÕOHõ>Ëâ◊ ~°=∞ÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO J Œ∞ƒù å#O « K«~åºÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO „ѨѨ<åfliΠǨÏ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨O™ê~° ã¨~°fi Œ∞óY Hõ∆Ü«∞Hõ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~°fiq «û~°fi`À =ÚMÏÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~åfiO «~°ƒÇ≤Ïã≤÷ åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~°fi=∞OQÆà◊Hõ~åÜ«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨~åficè+ì „Ñ¨ •Ü«∞#=∞ó

FO ã¨=∞~°ã¨ ã¨<å‡~°æ ™ê÷Ѩ<åÜ«∞##=∞ó

FO ã=∞~°÷ ã Œ∞æ~°∞ N ™ê~Ú<å ä•Ü«∞ #=∞ó

N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ JëÈì «Î~° â◊ «<å=∂=o ã¨=∂ÑÎO

FO N =∞ǨQÆѨ «ÜÕ∞ #=∞óFO â◊√HÍ¡O|~°^èŒ~°O q+¨µ‚O â◊t=~°‚O K«`«∞~°∞ƒù[O

„Ѩã¨#fl = Œ#O 蕺ÜÕ∞ ü ã¨~°fiqѶ∞’flѨ âßO «ÜÕ∞

FO JQÆ*Ï## Ѩ •‡~° O QÆ*Ï## =∞ǨÏiflâ◊O

J<ÕHõ ŒO «O ÉèíHÍÎ<åO UHõ ŒO « =Úáê㨇¿ÇÏ

FO =„Hõ «∞O_»O =∞ǨHÍÜ«∞O HÀ\˜ ã¨∂~°ºã¨=∞„ѨÉèíO

JqѶ∞flO ‰õΩ~°∞"Õ∞ Õ"å ã¨~°fiH͈~º+¨µ ã¨~°fi^•

FO Ü«∞O „|Ǩχ"Õ •O « q^À = ŒOu

Ѩ~°O „Ѩ è•#O ѨÙ~°∞+¨O « ä• <Õº

qâ’fi^Œæ`Õó HÍ~°g∞â◊fi~°O "å

«Ãã·‡ #"≥∂ qѶ∞fl q<åÜ«∞HÍÜ«∞!

FO =¸+≤Hõ"åǨÏ# ! "≥∂ ŒHõǨÏãÎ !

Kå=∞~°Hõ~°‚ ! qÅOa «ã¨∂„ « !

"å=∞#~°∂Ѩ ! =∞¿ÇÏâ◊fi~° Ѩل « !

qѶ∞fl q<åÜ«∞Hõáê Œ ! #=∞¿ãÎ !!

FO QÆ*Ï##O Éèí∂ «QÆÏkè ¿ãq «O

HõÑ≤ «÷ [O|∂ѶŠ™ê~° ÉèíH∆ «"£∞

L=∂ã¨∞ «O â’Hõq<åâ◊HÍ~°O

#=∂q∞ q¿Ñ¶∞flâ◊fi~° áê ŒÑ¨OHõ["£∞

FO QÆѨu~ü qѶ∞fl ~å*’ ÅO| «∞O_À QÆ*Ï##ó I

≥· fi=∂ «∞~°â◊Û ¿ÇÏ~°O| UHõ ŒO`À QÆÏkèѨó II

q<åÜ«∞Hõ âßÛ~°∞Hõ~°‚ó Ѩâ◊√áêÖ’ Éèí"å «‡[ó II

^•fi Œâ‹· åx<å=∂x„áê «~°∞`å÷Ü«∞ Ü«∞óѨ~î ü II

qâ◊fiO «ã¨º Éèí"Õ Œfiâ◊ºO #K« qѶ∞flO Éèí"Õ ü Hõfiz ü II

N ™ê~Ú<å èŒ ã¨∞ÎuóFO #"≥∂ ÉèíQÆ= Õ N™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞

x «ºã¨ «º ã¨fi~°∂áêÜ«∞

㨠Œú~°‡ ã¨O~°Hõ∆ÏÜ«∞

^•i„ Œº Œ∞óY ÉèíÜ«∞ ÉèíO[<åÜ«∞

âßO «™êO`åk QÆ=∂ºÜ«∞

™ê èŒ∞ ã¨=∞‡ « Ç≤Ï`åÜ«∞

ã¨^ŒƒùHõÎ ã¨O~°Hõ∆HÍÜ«∞

ã¨~åfiO «~åºq∞<Õ

K« «∞~°Ìâ◊ Éèí∞=<åkèѨ «ÜÕ∞

ã¨~°fi Õ= â◊~°ÏºÜ«∞

<å ŒaO Œ∞ HõàÏ~°∂áêÜ«∞

N+≤s¤â◊fi~åÜ«∞

#=∞¿ãÎ #=∞¿ãÎ #=∞¿ãÎ #=∞ó

N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ ™È΄ «OFO #=∞¿ãÎ ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏÜ«∞ I #=∞¿ãÎ „|ǨχKåiË

#=∞¿ãÎ qâ◊fi~°∂áêÜ«∞ I [QÆnâßÜ«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO J"åº[ Hõ~°∞Ï=¸iÎO I J"åQ͇# ã¨QÀK«~°O

Jcè+ìѶÅ^•`å~°O I ™ê~Ú<å èŒO #"≥∂ã¨∞Î Õ I

FO ã≤ ŒúÜ≥∂yã¨fi~°∂áêÜ«∞ I ã¨~°fiHÍ=∂º~°ú ã≤ ŒúÜÕ∞

+≤s¤H∆„ « x"å™êÜ«∞ I ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏÜ«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO KèÕnHõ$ « =∞#óˆH¡â◊O I KèÕk`ådÅ áê «HõO

KèÕk`åiÎO ™ê~Ú<å èŒO I KèÕ ŒOK« =∞=∞|O èŒ#O

FO PÜ«Ú~å~ÀQƺ^•`å~°O I P~°Î„`å Ѩ~åÜ«∞O

PѨ<åfl„t « ã¨O~°Hõ∆O I ™ê~Ú<å èŒO #"≥∂ã¨∞Î Õ.

N ™ê~Ú Õ=ã¨∞Îu óFO #=∞ó Ѩ~°=∞ « åÎ fiÜ«∞ âßâ◊fi`åÜ«∞ =∞Ǩ «‡<Õ

+≤i_ç „QÍ=∞ "å™êÜ«∞, ™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO qâ◊fi~°∂áêÜ«∞, qâßfiÜ«∞, qâßfi è•~åÜ«∞ Õ[¿ã

ã¨~°fi èŒ~°‡ qÖÏ™êÜ«∞, ™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO J=ºÜ«∂Ü«∞, qâıëêÜ«∞, ã¨zÛ^•#O Œ ~°∂Ñ≤Ë

âßO`åÜ«∞, ѨiѨÓ~å‚Ü«∞, ™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO xifiHõÖÏÊÜ«∞ ^•O`åÜ«∞ ѨÓ*Ϻܫ∞ Ѩ~°"Õ∞+≤ì<Õ

ѨÓ~°‚ „|Ǩ‡=`å~åÜ«∞, ™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO ã¨∞QÆ∞ÏÜ«∞, xsǨܫ∞, Hõ=∞hÜ«∞ ã¨fi~°∂Ñ≤Ë

|HõÎ|$O ≥·Hõ=O^•ºÜ«∞, ™ê~Ú<å è•Ü«∞ Õ #=∞ó

FO P*Ï#∞ÉÏǨïO, x[ÉèíHõÎáêÅHõOáêëê"åã¨O, q=∞ÅO, Hõ$áêѶ∞#Oã¨~Àfi «Î=∞O, N +≤i_ç x"åã¨O

N ™ê~Ú<å èŒO 㨠Œ∞æ~°∞ K«~°O „ѨѨ Õº.

N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ ŒO_»Hõ=Ú – 1N ™ê~Ú Õ"å 㨠• +≤i¤"å™ê x#∞O Q˘ÅfiQÍ ÖË~°∞

„|Ǩ‡ Œ∞ ÖËÜ«∞#fl <Õ<≥O «"å_»<£ ? [QÆOÉˇÅ¡ h

=Å¡<Õ Ñ¨Ù\ìy@∞ìO QÆ • I h =∞Ç¨Ï «fiO|∞KÕ ã¨~°fi~À

QÍ Œ∞Å∞<£ ã¨~°fiHõëêì Œ∞Å∞<£ ã¨~°fi~åQÍ Œ∞Å∞<£ f~°"Õ I

™ê~Ú x#fl=ºÜ«∂#O Œ ã¨O è•~Ú =OK«∞<£ ã¨=∞ãÎO|∞ h"Õ

Ü«∞@OK«∞<£ =∞#O|O Œ∞ x#∞fl<£ Ѷ∞#OÉÁѨÊQÍ Q˘Å∞Î

h=¸iÎ ã¨∂~°∞ºO_»∞ h ~°∂Ѩ٠™È=ÚO_»∞<£ h"Õ

„u=Ú~åκ «‡HõOÉ·# Õ[O|∞QÍ^• I =∞Ǩ`å‡ I Éèí= ü

Éèí‰õΩÎÅ<£ QÍ=QÍ h=Ù ~¸ Ö’Hõ=∞O Œ∞#fl +≤s¤Ñ¨Ù~°O

|O Œ∞ N ™ê~Ú <å=∞O|∞`À ÉèíHõÎÖ’HÍo áêeOÑQÍ h=Ù "ÕOKÕã≤u=Ü«∂ºI

=∞Ǩ`å‡ I =∂#=ÙÖò x#∞fl ÜÕ∞ "Õà◊Ü«∞O ≥·# ÜÕ∞ Hõ+ì=∞O ≥·# (FO N)

™ê~Ú~åO (FO N) ™ê~Ú~åO (FO N) ™ê~Ú~åO (FO N) ™ê~Ú~åO

(FO N) ™ê~Ú~åO Ü«∞OK«∞ ÃÑ#ƒùHÎ `À_»<£ =∞#ã¨∂ÊùiÎQÍ Q˘Å∞Î~À "åi

# «ºO « HÍ~°∞º Œ$+≤ì<£ qÖ’H˜Oz HÍáê_»∞ ÉèÏ~°O|∞ h Õ QÆ ŒÜ«∂º I

#"≥∂ ™ê~Ú Õ"å I #"≥∂ k=ºÉÏÉÏ #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞ ó

N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ ŒO_»Hõ=Ú – 2N ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏ I J™ê=∂#º ≥·"åOâ◊Éèí∂ « I ã¨~°fi=∞Ǩ`å ã¨fi «O„`åk

bÖÏ „Ѩã≤kú<£ Éèí=kÌ=º Kåi„ « =∞ «∞º Œ∞ƒù «OÉ· q~ålÅ∞¡ QÍ Õ I „Ѩ*Ï ¿ã=ÜÕ∞=ÚYº ã¨∂„`«O|∞QÍ Q˘#fl g∞ rq`«Oɡ#fl <åÉ’\ ˜ H˜OzA˝ _Õáê\ ˜™ê=∞~°úº=O «∞_»QÆ∞<£ Õ= I g∞ t+¨º|$O ŒO|∞ ÉèíHÎ<£ 㨠• q∞=Ú‡ g∞ K«~°ºÅOQÆ∂iÛ QÍqOK«∞K«∞#fl\ì ã¨OH©~°Î#Öò Q˘O « q#flO « =∂„`å# Ö’Ö’# #∞á⁄ÊOQÆ∞<å#O Œ "≥∞O Õx† F èŒ~‡ ã¨O™ê÷Ѩ<åKå~°º I D "ÕHõc~°OK«∞, N~å=∞K«O„ Œ∞O_»g"Õ Ü«∞@OK«∞<£ =zOÑOQÆ #*Ï#=Ú<£ ÉÏÑ≤ ã~°fiO|∞ å#Ü≥∞º „|Çχãfi~°∂ÑOÉÜ«∞ø "Õé∞ HÍ^ŒOK«∞ "Õ^•O`«™ê~°O|∞ É’kèOz =∂ HÍq∂`å~°úO|∞ b_ÕiÛ"≥·+=∞º|∞kÌ<£ ˘ÅOyOz, ™œ„ÉèÏ «$ÉèÏ=O|∞ ã~°fi„ « ÃÑOá⁄O Œ <å Œ~°≈"≥∞ÿÜ«ÚO_»EÑ≤Oz, HÍáê_»∞K«∞#fl\ì HÍ~°∞º=¸sÎ I q=∞i≈OÑQÍ *ÏuÉË èŒO|∞ g∞Ü«∞O Œ∞<å=O`«Ü«Ú<£ ÖË^Œ∞ † g∞ [#‡=$`åÎO`«"≥∞Å¡<£ xQÆ∂_è »O|∞QÍ #∞O_»,q∞=Ú‡<£ =Úã¨Öχ#∞Å∞<£ Ç≤ÏO^Œ∞=ÙÖò QÆ∂_» Ü«∞`«ºO`« qâßfiã¨Ñ¨Ó~°fiO|∞QÍQ˘Å∞ÛK«∞<åfl~°Ç¨ I g∞ x"å㨠ã÷e<£ x «º ѨÓ*Ï q è•#O|∞ ÖË"Õà◊ ™êyOK«∞ g∞Ü«∂„t`«∞Öò ^•x N^•fi~°HÍ=∂~Ú <å=∂OH˜`«Oɡ· K≥ÅOQÆ∞<£ =∞éKÀÛ@|$O^•=#O ÉÁO_»∞ Œ$QÀæK«~°OÉ· q~ålÅ∞¡ † ã¨O`å# ÖÏÉèíO|∞#<£ =O 茺,P~ÀQƺ ÉèÏQƺO|∞#<£ ~Ày, P^䕺`«‡ q^•º#∞ ã¨OQÆO|∞#<£ Éè’y, Ü≥ÿ∞â◊º~°ºã¨O„áêÑ≤ÎOKÕ *’y, g∞ n=#Öò á⁄Ok èŒ<åº «∞‡Ö·~°O@ ! g∞ 㨠«ºâ◊√^•úO «~°OQƄѨÉèÏ=O|∞#<£ QÍ ≥ +≤s¤ Ѩq„ « ã÷ÅO É∫@ ã¨OHõÅÊ ã≤ Œ∞úO_»"≥· ~å[Ü≥∂w IqÉèí∂u<£ „Ѩ™êkOz ÉèíHÍÎo ^Œ∞óYO|∞Å<£ „^Œ∞Oz<å=O@† Z<≥fl<Àfl „Ѩ`«ºHõ∆Œ$ëêìO «=ÚÖò „QÆO äŒ ~°∂ѨO|∞#<£ „QÍÅ∞ Õâß# ! F n#|O èŒ∂ I ŒÜ«∂ã≤O èŒ∞

I F ™ê~Ú<å è• I #=∞¿ãÎ ! #=∞¿ãÎ ! #=∞¿ãÎ ! #=∞ó

N ™ê~Ú<å äŒ ŒO_»Hõ=Ú – 3F =∞#‡Ç¨ Õ= ! N ™ê~Ú Õ= ! Hõ$áê ™êQÆ~å ! ÉèíHõÎ =∞O^•~° !

Œ åÎ=`å~å I ˘~å I hH"Õ =∞#óÑÓ~°fiHõOÉ·# *’Ç~°∞ÅiÊOK«∞K«∞<åfl#∞. ÔQ·H˘=Ú‡«O„_ô ! =∞ˆ~q∞zÛ ã¨O «$Ñ≤Î QÍqO «∞ <å áêѨ[#‡O|∞ h‰õΩ<£ „â◊√ «OÉË QÆ • I

~ÚOHõ <Õ*ˇÑ¨CHÀ<ÕÅ ? ™êfig∞ =∞^•iÎ<£ Hõ_»∞<£ „¿Ñ=∞ `À_»<£ qKåiOѨ"Õ,=ÚO Œ∞QÍ <å Œ∞ áêÑO|∞Å<£ áêÑHõ~°‡O|∞Å<£ ÉÏÑ≤ ##∞fl<£ |∞h «O|∞ QÍqOz=∂‰õΩ<£ Éèí=kÌ=º <å=∂=∞$`å™êfi#O|∞<£ É’#~°Ê<£ =~°O|∞ „Ѩ™êkOz,x<≥flÅ¡HÍÅ=Ú‡ <≥·~°‡Öº=∞ø ÉèíHΠ蕺xOÑQÍ *ËÜ«Ú âßs~°HÍ~ÀQƺ=ÚÖò HõÅ∞æ#@∞¡<£,ã¨^• h^Œ∞ ¿ã"å x=∞QÆ∞flO_»<≥· h Hõ$áê áê„`«`«<£ q∞OK«QÍ h Hõ\ÏHõ∆O|∞HÍOH∆OK«∞#@∞¡<£ ã¨∞Y NÜ«Ú «OÉ· =∞Ǩ#O Œ ã¨O è•Ü«∞HõOÉ· q~ålÅ∞¡#@∞¡<£«∞k<£ <å Œ∞ r"å`å‡ h P «‡ Õ[O|∞#O ≥·Hõº=Ú<£ *ˇO Œ∞#@∞¡<£ Hõ\ÏH∆Oz

~°H∆OѨÙ"≥∂ ÉèíHõÎ HõÅÊ„ Œ∞=∂ I„u=Ú~åκ «‡HõOÉ·# ™ê èŒ∞ ã¨fi~°∂áê q~°∂áêǨÏs I™ê èŒ∞Ö’ÔH·Hõ zO`å=∞© I ™ê~Ú<å è• I #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞¿ãÎ I #=∞ó II

„áê~°ú#F ѨÓ[º„ѨÉèí∂, Hõ~°∞Ï ã¨=Ú„^• ! „¿Ñ=∞=∞Ü«∂ ! h‰õΩ #=∞㨠$ «∞Å∞,

™êëêìOQÆ „ÑÏ=∞=ÚÅ∞. h=Ù ãzÛ^•#O Œ∞_»=Ù, ã~°fi"åºÑ≤q, ã~°fi â◊HÎ=∞Ü«Ú_»=Ù,ã¨~°fiA˝_»=Ù, ã¨HõÅr= ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∂O «~åfiã≤q.

Hõ~°∞Ï¢~°ú ÇÏ$ ŒÜ«∞=Ú, ã=∞ Œ$+≤ì, ã≤÷~° z «Î=Ú, „â◊ Œú, ÉèíHÎ, q*Ï#=ÚÅ#∞„Ѩ™êkOK«∞=Ú. „Ѩ֒Éèí=ÚÅ#iHõ\ì, z «Î=$ «∞ÎÅ#∞ x~ÀkèOK«∞@‰õΩ =ÅÜ«Ú,P 䕺u‡Hõ â◊HÎx =∂ Hõ#„QÆÇ≤ÏOÑÙ=Ú. HÍ=∞, „HÀ èŒ, Ö’Éèí, Õfi+, Œ∞~°ÇÏOHÍ~å Œ∞Å#∞O_ç =∞=Ú‡ «Ñ≤ÊOѨÙ=Ú.

≥·g ã¨OѨ Œ À =∂ ǨÏ$ ŒÜ«∞=ÚÅ#∞ xOѨÙ=Ú. D <å=∞ ~°∂Ѩ=ÚÅxflO\˜ Ü«∞O Œ∞#∞ x<Õfl Œi≈O «∞=Ú QÍHõ.

D <å=∞ ~°∂Ñ=ÚÅxflO\˜ •fi~å x<Õfl ¿ãqO «∞=ÚQÍHõ. ZÅ¡"Õà◊Å x#∞fl㨇iOK«∞K«∞O Œ∞=Ú QÍHõ.

h =∞Ç≤Ï=∞Å <≥šѨC_»∞ H˘xÜ«∂_»∞K«∞O Œ∞=Ú QÍHõ.

h <å=∞=Ú x~°O «~°=Ú =∂ lǨfi„QÆ=ÚÅO Œ∞O_»∞ QÍHõ.

h Ü«∞O Õ "Õ∞=Ú âßâ◊fi «=ÚQÍ =ã≤O «∞=Ú QÍHõ.

FO N +≤i_ç ™ê~ÚÉÏÉÏÜ«∞ #=∞ó ã¨HõÅ Õ=`å ã¨fi~°∂ѨÙ_»∞ ™ê~Ú

N ™ê~ÚKåb™ê+≤i_ç"å™ê ™ê~ڄѨÉè’ – [QÆuH˜ =¸ÅO h"≥ „ѨÉè’

Œ «ÎkQÆO|~° J=`å~°O – hÖ’ ã¨$+≤ì =º=Ǩ~°O„u=¸iÎ ~°∂áê F™ê~Ú – Hõ~°∞˜Oz HÍáê_À~Ú

Œiâ◊#g∞Ü«∞QÆ ~å=Ü«∂º – =ÚHÎH˜ =∂~°æO K«∂ѨÙ=∞Ü«∂ II+≤i_ôII

HõѶ≤h =G=Ú èŒi~ÚOz – Éèí∞[=Ú‰õΩ *’e «yeOzxO| =$Hõ∆Ѩ٠KèåÜ«∞Ö’ – ѶH©~°∞ "Õ+¨Ñ¨Ù è•~°Ö’HõeÜ«ÚQÆ =∞O Œ∞# "≥etuq – `åºQÆO, ã¨Ç¨Ï#O <ÕiÊuq+≤i_ô „QÍ=∞O h "åã¨O – Éèí‰õΩÎÅ =∞kÖ’ h ~°∂ÑO II+≤i_ôII

KåO £ áê\˜Öò #∞ HõÅ∞ã¨∞H˘x – J «x ÉÏ èŒÅ∞ ≥Å∞ã¨∞H˘xQÆ∞„~°=Ú *Ï_» ≥eÑ≤uq – áê\˜Öò ÉÏ èŒ#∞ fiÛuqh=ÙѨÜ≥∂yOz# [Å=Ú`À – "≥eyOKå=Ù *’º «∞Å#∞JK≥Û~°∞"˘O ≥#∞ P „QÍ=∞O – K«∂ã‘ qO ≥·<å Œ$â◊ºO II+≤i_ôII

ÉÏ~Ú*Ï KÕÃã#∞ h¿ã= – „ѨuѶÅq∞KåÛ "À Õ"åh PÜ«Ú=Ù#∞ | Œ∞ezÛ – `å`åº#∞ h=Ù „|uH˜OzѨâ◊√ Ѩ‰õ∆ΩÅ#∞ „¿Ñq∞Oz – „¿Ñ=∞`À "å\˜x ÖÏeOzr=ÙÅ ÃÑ·# =∞=∞HÍ~°O – z„ «=∞Ü«∂ h =º=Ç~°O II+≤i_ôII

h ^•fi~°=ÚÖ’ xezux – x<Õfl x «º=Ú H˘ezuxJÉèíÜ«∞=ÚxzÛ „É’=Ù=∞Ü«∂ – F +≤i_ç™ê ŒÜ«∂=∞Ü«∂

èŒ#º=Ú ^•fi~°Hõ F =∂~¸ – hÖ’ xeK≥#∞ N ™ê~Úh èŒ∞x =∞O@Å "Õ_çq∞H˜ – áêѨ=Ú áÈ=Ù#∞ `åH_çH II+≤i_ôII

„Ѩà◊Ü«∞HÍÅ=Ú PÑ≤uq – Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ h=Ù „É’zuqKÕã≤ =∞Ǩ=∂i <åâ◊O – HÍáê_ô +≤i_ô „QÍ=∞OJyflǨϟ„u âߢã≤ÎH˜ – bÖÏ =∞Ǩ «ºO K«∂Ñ≤Ozâߺ=∂#∞ „|uH˜Ozuq – áê=Ú q+¨=Ú `˘ÅyOzuq II+≤i_ôII

ÉèíHõÎ cè=∂rH˜ Hõ∆Ü«∞~ÀQÆO – #t~ÚOK≥ J «x ã¨Ç¨Ï#OTn "≥· ŒºO KÕâß=Ù – "åºkèx =∂Ü«∞O KÕâß=ÙHÍHÍrH˜ F ™ê~¸ – q~ŠŒ~°≈# q∞zÛuq^•=¸H˜zÛ ã¨O`å#O – HõeyOzuq ã¨O`À+¨O II+≤i_ôII

Hõ~°∞Ï ã≤O èŒ∂ Hõ~°∞˜OK«∞ – =∂ÃÑ· Hõ~°∞Ï ‰õΩiÑ≤OK«∞ã¨~°fiO hˆH JiÊ «=Ú – ÃÑOK«∞=Ú ÉèíHÎÉèÏ==Ú#∞=Úã≤¡=∞#∞H˘x x#∞ "Õ∞Ѷ∂ – ≥Å∞ã¨∞H˘x P «x ÉÏ èŒ^•eÛ t=â◊OHõ~°~°∂ѨO – WKåÛ=Ü«∂º Œ~°≈#=Ú II+≤i_ôII

_®Hõì~°∞‰õΩ h=Ù ~å=ÚxQÍ – |ÅfiO «∞‰õΩ N Œ «∞ÎxQÍx"≥∂#∞Hõ~°∞‰õΩ =∂~°∞uQÍ – zO ŒO|~°‰õΩ N QÆѨuQÍ=∂~åÎO_£‰õΩ YO_ÀÉÏQÍ – QÆ∂‰õΩ ã¨ «º Õ=ÙxQÍ#~°ã≤OǨϙêfiq∞QÆ *’+≤H˜ – Œiâ◊#q∞zÛ# N ™ê~Ú II+≤i_ôII

ˆ~~Ú Ñ¨QÆÅ∂ h 蕺#O – x «ºO h bÖÏ Ñ¨~î°#OÉèíHÎ À KÕÜ«∞O_ô 蕺#O – ÅaèOK«∞#∞ =ÚHÎH˜ =∂~°æOѨ ŒH˘O_»∂ h =K«<åÅ∞ – ÉÏÉÏ =∂Hõq "Õ •Å∞â◊~°x =zÛ# Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ – Hõ~°∞˜Oz h=Ù „É’zuq II+≤i_ôII

JO ŒiÖ’# h ~°∂ѨO – h =∞Ç≤Ï=∂ Juâ◊HÎ=∞Ü«∞OF ™ê~Ú "Õ∞=Ú =¸_è»∞Å=Ú – Xã¨QÆ∞=∞Ü«∂ h=Ù *Ï˝#=Ú#∞ã¨$+≤ìH˜ h"Õ#Ü«∞ =¸ÅO – ™ê~¸ "Õ∞=Ú ¿ã=‰õΩÅO™ê~¸ <å=∞=Ú «ÅK≥ Œ=Ú – x «º=Ú ™ê~Úx H˘eK≥ Œ=Ú II+≤i_ôII

ÉèíHÎÉèÏ=# ≥Å∞ã¨∞‰õΩx – ™ê~Úx =∞kÖ’ xÅ∞ѨÙH˘xz «Î=Ú`À ™ê~¸ 蕺#O – K≥Ü«∞ºO_ô „Ѩux «ºOÉÏÉÏHÍeÛ# èŒ∞x Tk – x"åiOK«∞#∞ Jk "åºkèã¨=∂kè #∞O_ç N ™ê~Ú – Éèí‰õΩÎÅ#∞ HÍáê_»∞<À~Ú II+≤i_ôII

=∞# „Ѩâ◊flʼnõΩ ["å|∞Å∞ – ≥Å∞ѨÙ#∞ ™ê~¸ K«i «=ÚÅ∞q#O_ç ÖËHõ K« Œ=O_ç – ™ê~Ú ã¨ «ºO K«∂_»O_ç㨠«ûOQÆ=∞=Ú#∞ KÕÜ«∞O_ç – ™ê~¸ ã¨fiѨfl=Ú á⁄O ŒO_çÉË èŒÉèÏ==Ú#∞ =∂#O_ç – ™ê~¸ =∞# 㨠Œ∞æ~°∞=O_ç II+≤i_ôII

=O Œ#=∞Ü«∂º Ѩ~°"Õ∞âß – PѨ •ƒO èŒ= ™ê~¸âß=∂ áêѨ=ÚÅ∞ Hõ_» Õ~°∞Û – =∂ =∞k HÀiHõ <≥~°"Õ~°∞ÛHõ~°∞Ï=¸iÎ F ™ê~¸ – Hõ~°∞`À =∞=Ú ŒiKÕ~ÀÛ~Ú=∂ =∞#¿ãû h =∞Ok~°=Ú – =∂ ѨÅ∞‰õΩÖË h‰õΩ <≥·"Õ ŒºO II+≤i_ôII

N ã¨zÛ •#O Œ 㨠Œ∞æ~°∞ ™ê~Ú<å è£ =∞ǨÏ~å*òH˜ *·FO âßOu âßOu ó